《House of Flies [Found Footage Horror]》 File 001: The First Recording THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF SEVERAL FILES DEEMED RELEVENT TO THE [REDACTED] CASE. SOME NAMES, LOCATIONS, AND OTHER IDENTIFIERS MAY BE REDACTED WHERE NECESSARY, EITHER PARTIALLY OR FULLY, AT THE DISCRESSION OF THE HEAD INVESTIGATOR. --FILE 001: The First Recording-- 09/23/XXXX The file is a video, taken in the dorm room of [REDACTED] University, Room [REDACTED]. A young woman sits in front of the computer, pale complexion, brown hair tied up in a ponytail. The style of the video is that of an Internet blog, sometimes known as a vlog, or a video log. Her name is Emma [REDACTED]. There is another young woman off-screen who can occasionally be heard chiming in. Her name is Wynona [REDACTED]. EMMA: "Hey, the quality of the video looks way better than I thought it would, for such a cheap camera. I think they didn''t even design these for anything other than shitty office meetings between technologically illiterate big wigs." WYNONA: "Oh, come on, Em. Don''t be so hard on the multi-million dollar companies. Might hurt their feelings." EMMA: "Hah! At any rate, I can start my homework for our story writing class. I have no idea why Mr. Guillermo is so caught up in this whole ''storytelling via varied means and methods'' thing. I want to write books, not tell vlog stories for some shitty social media website." WYNONA: "If you only train yourself in one skill, then that''s all you''ve got. Guillermo''s got a good reason for this. Expand your skillset, and your core desires will be expanded on."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. EMMA: "Good Lord, Wyn, if I wanted to hear Guillermo drone at me, I''d go back to class. That was a nearly perfect recitation of him. Hang on, I''m going to quit the recording and double check the audio, I want to see how clear my voice is from the laptop mic and how clear your voice is." WYNONA: "Mine? Why mine?" EMMA: "So we know how much louder you need to be in future vid-" There is a sudden sound of alarm in the background from Wynona, and it makes Emma jump out of her seat and twist around to look for the cause. Wynona continues making sounds of distress, and there''s some banging and some things are thrown around. Emma: "Oh, my God, Wyn- it''s a fly. Relax! It''s not a spider!" Wynona: "I HATE flies. God, how do these stupid things even get in here!? I never leave the window open, but there''s always at least ONE flying around my desk!" Emma: "I hate them too, but I don''t get that freaked out. Are you okay? I think you just threw your math book across the room." Wynona: "Can you please help me get this thing? I hate flies, hate hate hate them. I don''t want them anywhere near me." Emma is already getting up to cross the room, before thinking better of it and turning back to her computer. Emma: "Is there a reason? Like do you just have bad memories with flies, or something?" Wynona goes eerily quiet for a second, and Emma pauses in the middle of stopping her video to turn around, concerned. Emma: "Wyn?" Wynona: "I''ll tell you later. Look, can you help me?" Emma: "Yeah, of course, no wor-" The video is cut off mid-sentence as Emma stops the recording. The file was not removed from her storage, despite its apparent uselessness as just a test, but it marks the starting point and the context behind future recordings. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 002: The Woods The video starts up with Emma seated in front of her laptop once more. She has dark bags under her eyes. There have been a handful of other assignments recorded before this particular entry, but this is the next to contain pertinent information regarding the case files. Emma''s brown hair is disheveled, and she is wearing little to no makeup, sweats, and an over-sized T-shirt. --FILE 003: THE WOODS-- 09/26/XXXX Emma: "God, I hate this assignment. Talk about an invasion of privacy." Wynona (offscreen): "Guillermo isn''t asking you to spill your guts to the world, Emma. Just pick something simple that meets the subject you were given." Emma: "At least your subject isn''t invasive." Wynona: "Uh, are you joking, or did you forget? My subject is ''Love Life''. I have to make a vlog on some stupid story from my personal love life." Emma: "Oh- shit. I got you mixed up with Cathy. My bad. Cathy''s was ''Favorite childhood book''." Wynona: "I freaking wish." Emma: "Mine isn''t much better. It''s ''childhood stories''." Wynona: "Okay, come on, surely you''ve got some story worth sharing." Emma spends a moment just staring into space, obviously trying to think of a story to tell. It''s unclear if she realizes she can pause the recording, or simply wishes not to, in a passive aggressive attempt to make her Creative Writing I Professor suffer as much as she currently feels she is. Emma: "Ugh, I have absolutely zero inspiration for anything. Can you tell me one, just to warm me up?" Wynona: "You''re hopeless." There is shuffling off screen, and then Wynona herself scoots into view, on her own rolling chair. She has thick, curling black hair, and a pair of round spectacles sits on her nose. She, too, has some dark circles under her eyes, and she appears thin and somewhat underfed. Wynona: "Stories from my childhood aren''t exactly good." Emma: "Don''t be silly, Wyn, being poor doesn''t mean you can''t have a great childhood." Wynona: "Not exactly what I mean." She seems to hesitate at this point, as if considering sharing something. "I''m not originally from the [CITY REDACTED]." Emma: "I mean, that''s not that big a deal. People travel all over to attend schools, if they want to badly enough." Wynona: "Yeah, but where I''m from is... different. It''s a small town, and I mean small. You had to take a highway to get anywhere in town, and houses could be like, up to a mile apart. We lived like, on the edge of a lake, and our closest neighbor lived on the other side." Emma: "I swear to God, is this a scary story?" Wynona: "I mean... scary in that it''s true? Yes." Emma: "Oh, hell. Tell me, anyway. We can keep this in and see if you can get extra credit." Wynona rolls her eyes, but she''s grinning, clearly amused. Wynona: "Okay, but you can''t say I didn''t warn you." She suddenly grows serious, and her eyes get a far-away look to them. "About fifteen years ago, I was involved in an investigation." Emma: "What, like a... small town cop investigation?" Wynona: "No, like a ''the FBI are involved'' investigation." Emma: "Oh, shit." Wynona: "Like I said, we lived on the edge of a lake, and there were all these woods around us. My older sister and I used to play in them all the time. It was, you know, pretty safe. The road was way far out from the woods, and we never even got close enough to it to see the rare car traveling past." Emma: "Sounds almost magical." Wynona''s expression darkens. Wynona: "It used to be. One day, Brittany and I were playing Red Riding Hood together."The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Emma: "Aww, that sounds super cute!" Wynona: "It was Brittany''s game, and you know how weird she is. Red Riding Hood was actually a poacher, and the Wolf had to try to stop her from wiping out all of the wildlife on a nature preserve." Emma bursts into laughter. Emma: "That is exactly the type of game your sister would coin." Wynona: "It''s a good thing we were. I was hiding in the bushes, because I was playing Red, and it was Brittany''s job to find me. All of a sudden, though, her hands claps over my mouth, like this-" Wynona mimes a hand suddenly coming from behind her to cover her mouth. Emma: "Jesus." Wynona: "At first, I was super mad, because it scared the heck out of me... but then I realized why she did it. We weren''t alone." Emma (visibly alarmed): "Shut the hell up." Wynona: "There was a man walking in the woods, and he had a little girl with him. A little girl I knew from school." She looks progressively more upset and distant, staring past the computer with a faraway look in her eyes. "Her name was Lizzie, I remember. Both she and I were five at the time. She was following this man, and he was dressed in a hoodie, jeans, and sneakers. For the most part, he was perfectly normal... except his face." Emma: "If you tell me he was bleeding out his eyes, I swear to God-" Wynona: "No. He had a nasty burn that spread across half his face." Emma: "Oh." Wynona: "May not seem like much right now, but as a five year old, it was kind of scary. Lizzie was just chattering away at him, though. Her mom used to tell my mom all the time that Lizzie was so friendly... she was so proud of her sweet, talkative little girl..." Emma''s face falls, and she says nothing, perhaps realizing now that this story doesn''t have a happy ending. Wynona: "Anyway, Brittany and I sat as still as we could, barely breathing, while the man walked past with Lizzie beside him. They disappeared into the trees, and then Brittany took my hand, and we started trying to make our way back home. I don''t know what she was thinking, but I was just... hoping... that everything was okay." Emma: "Wyn, you don''t have to tell this story if you don''t want to..." Wynona (continuing as if she didn''t hear Emma): "Only a short distance away, though, we heard Lizzie scream. It was... it wasn''t a good scream." She looks shaken. "It''s hard to explain. It was also so, so short. She screamed bloody murder for just a fraction of a second, and then everything went dead silent in the whole forest." Emma: "Oh, God." Wynona: "Brittany and I raced home. We didn''t dare say anything at first- Brittany told me that we''d get in a ton of trouble. She was only eight, and as a kid, it''s so hard to know what the right thing to do is. We knew something was super, super wrong, but we didn''t understand just how bad... until we saw the news." Emma: "Did they find her?" Wynona: "No. It was a missing person''s report, and then we got the alert that Lizzie was missing. Lizzie''s mom even called our house to ask, in tears, if Lizzie was there. That''s when I cracked." Emma: "Did your mom believe you?" Wynona (cracking a small, fragile smile): "If you''d seen the way both Brittany and I were shaking, you''d have been hard pressed to think we were lying. We were crying so hard, snot was coming down our faces. The cops were at our house in no time, and the FBI shortly after them. They asked us to take them to the exact spot where we''d seen Lizzie, and we were able to, because we lived in those woods, and we knew them backwards and forwards." Emma: "Did you find her?" Wynona: "No. Lizzie''s body was never found- she was one of many that were never located. I... found the guy, though." Emma looks visibly alarmed. Neither girl looks like they remember that the camera is rolling. Emma: "What do you mean, you found him?" Wynona: "We knew what direction the guy was going in. That neighbor I mentioned before, the house on the other side of the lake? It was totally empty. No one had lived there in over a decade... but I saw smoke coming out of the chimney. I told the FBI... but I also saw the man in the woods." Emma: "With the girl?" Wynona: "No, I mean right then. I was telling them about the smoke, and then I realized that we weren''t alone. I heard this strange sound, and I followed it- like a thousand flies all going absolutely insane over something. I only took a few steps toward the noise when I realized there was someone standing in the shadows of the trees- forests can get real dark, when the trees are thick." Emma: "He was right there?! Shut the fuck up, he was not!" Wynona: "He was. I screamed and pointed, and he took off... but he wasn''t fast enough. The FBI caught him, and they were able to finally pin all of the murders he''d committed on him, once and for all, and sentence him to death row." Emma suddenly looks like a few puzzle pieces have clicked into place. Emma: "Hang on, wait. Are you talking about, like... someone super famous?" Wynona smiles weakly. Wynona: "Pretty damned famous. He''s the last serial killer to get that kind of infamy: the Maggot Man, they called him." Emma shudders in horror, her skin pale and clammy. Emma: "Jesus, you''re right. I''ve heard that case before! My mom used to watch a ton of true crime shit, and that one was on all the time- they talked about two unnamed little girls who helped capture him!" Wynona: "Yup. My sister and I." Emma: "That is actually terrifying." Emma seems to notice the camera suddenly, and bursts into nervous laughter. Emma: "I don''t think I''m going to have anything that can top that. You think Guillermo will let us switch, if you agree to turn this in? There''s no way he won''t see that storytelling as a masterpiece." Wynona tries to smile, but she seems greatly unsettled and uncomfortable. Wynona: "Nah, I think... maybe I will just do the ''love life'' one. Not as... heavy." Emma nods in understanding. Emma: "Yeah... yeah. I know what you mean." She pauses, hesitating, as she watches Wynona look into the distance again, remembering. "You okay?" Wynona startles somewhat, and then flashes Emma a smile as she pushes herself up. Wynona: "Yeah. I''m fine. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me, Em. Just get your homework done." Emma watches her friend shuffle back off screen, pushing her wheeled chair with her as she goes, and her expression becomes worried. After several long seconds, she comes to, turns, and cuts the filming of the video. File 003: Excerpt from "Chasing the Maggot Man" THE FOLLOWING IS AN EXCERPT FROM THE PUBLISHED NON-FICTION MEMOIR OF FBI AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. IN IT, HE DETAILS MUCH OF HIS TIME SPENT CHASING THE INFAMOUS MAGGOT MAN SERIAL KILLER. ---- I still remember when the newspapers named that jackass. "The Maggot Man Strikes Again"- how cliche. All of us in the office were disgusted by the blatant profiteering; I mean, these were kids, for God''s sakes! These articles printed almost faster than the cops could get to the families. Imagine learning your kid was dead fom from the local rag? That monster was a fast bastard. We tracked him across the entire United States of America, from the East coast, to the West, and then back to the East. He was always one step ahead of us, somehow, as fast as those damned flies. The things were at every single crime scene. At first, we just thought these murders were just.. worse than usual. All bodies attract a certain amount of decay in death, and nature has no shame and no respect for the dead. Maggots are gross, yeah, but they gotta live, too. When we die, we just become cogs in the great machine that makes the world spin. That first body was different, though. I remember going over the photos, once we started linking them all together. Piles of maggots, and I mean piles of them- don''t give me that look, you bought the book. You knew what you were getting into. They weren''t normal, either. The number of maggots and flies at each crime scene, and always in some construction zone, it was unbelievable. Pest control had to be called at every single one, because the sheer volume was just nuts, especially in cases where the poor vics were only dead for a few hours. Absolutely carnivorous little fuckers, too. I swear, those maggots could eat through a cow in about a day, leave nothin'' but the bones. I remember, I got to one crime scene, and the girl''s entire face was gone. All of it. All that was left was her blonde hair, shaved off, like all of them. That was his "modus operandi", to use a fancy term. The guy targeted young girls between the ages 6 and 10, and all of them blonde. He''d chop of their hair, strangle ''em, and then leave ''em to the flies. Fucking monster. We realized pretty quick that the flies were his. He brought the nasty things to each crime scene, dropped ''em all on his victim, probably sat there and watched. I used to wake up in a sweat, and flies still make me jump, the stupid bastards. The ones you know, they got nothin'' on the things this guy bred. Absolutely violent, vicious little creatures. Unreal. I never understood how he did it, or why, and he was never interested in sharing. Very little came out of his past, too, so we''re just left in the dark on that, I guess. Guy never talks to anyone but the flies that somehow get into his cell.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Betcha didn''t know about that. The guy had flies in his jail cells. The cold blooded gang bangers and the murderers and the drug lords? They wanted nothing to do with the Maggot Man. Most child killers got no chance in prison, but this guy? Somethin'' about him scared the piss outta his cell mates, and all of em wanted out. Absolutely nuts- but I believe it. I saw him up close and personal, got to deal with him, and the man''s dead inside- like a caricature of Michael Meyers, from those Halloween movies. He''d probably either have been best friends with ol'' Maggot Man, or he''d have been scared shitless of him. Either way, the guy was a monster. We all agree with that, and at the time of writing, his date with the chair is comin'' up fast. No one deserves it more. He never touched the kids- weird, in a serial killer, it confused the heck out of the psych guys- but he killed ''em and left ''em for fly food. He always left a calling card, though. You''d think the flies woulda been it, but no- there was something else. He always left one o'' those handheld games that were all the rage. It was never anything name brand. They looked like something that got jerry-rigged together in some guy''s basement, or maybe some kinda cheap knock off produced in China, if they were even doing that back then. I remember I got my kid one o'' those plug and play games for Christmas one year- box said it had 9,999 games. Technically it did, yeah, but they were all cheap knock offs that barely ran, nearly identical to the published, licensed games of the mainstream media. Not that we knew that back then. We just saw an inexpensive video game option that swore it had a bajillion and a half fuckin'' games, and even if I was making decent money as an Agent, well, I wanted to cut corners. Savin'' money for big family vacations, that whole thing. Man, that plug and play was shit. So was this guy''s game, every single last one of them. We still got most of ''em locked up in evidence. They were these gray blocks, and you''d boot ''em up, and this screen would appear, a list of games- but every line just said "GAME OVER" on it, like some kind of shitty, fucked up joke. Yeah, fuck head. It was GAME OVER for those girls. I bet you found that real funny, as you watched your weird fuckin'' science experiment bugs feast on their bodies. Fuck. You won''t find a single Agent or cop who handled these cases that''s okay. It takes a stupid amount of drugs to keep me from breaking down, and a lot of my buddies are like that. The Maggot Man left a mark on all of us, and a slight phobia of flies isn''t so uncommon as you might think, after those incidents. I need a drink... File 004: Three Days THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTAINS TRANSCRIPTS TAKING PLACE OVER THE COURSE OF THREE DAYS. THESE PARTICULAR DAYS ARE ALMOST UNANIMOUSLY CONSIDERED THE BEGINNING POINT FOR THE PHENOMENON THAT FOLLOWS. THESE WERE RECORDED FOR THE SOLE PURPOSE OF HOMEWORK ASSIGNMENTS. --FILE 004: THREE DAYS-- 09/30/XXXX The video starts up and immediately showcases Emma, looking tired and put out. She seems otherwise fine. Emma: "Okay, I guess, here we go. This feels so stupid. I mean, I know Professor Guillermo said he wouldn''t watch these, but it feels like I can''t talk about anything serious in these, and if I can''t do that, then what''s the point?" Emma waits a beat, before rolling her eyes and running a hand through her hair. Emma: "I''m so stupid. I already forgot, Wynona''s not here. I''m so used to her just being here all the time that it''s impossible to remember that she''s not." Emma frowns suddenly, her expression becoming concerned. Emma: "She said something came up, which is... unusual. Her family circle is small- it''s just her, her mom, her older sister, and her younger brother. Brittany''s not even in LA at the moment, last I heard, so... if something came up, I hope it''s not family related. I just... I don''t get why she wouldn''t tell me what it was." A look of uncertain concern passes over Emma''s face, and she sits in silence for several long seconds. Emma: "I just... I thought we were closer friends than that. We tell each other everything. I''ve told her everything about Keith, and I thought she''d told me everything, especially after the other day..." Emma suddenly grows pensive, pausing again. Her eyes suddenly wide. Emma: "What if I''m a totally terrible friend? What if she did tell me what was wrong, and I just wasn''t paying attention? She''s been super quiet since we talked about the- the thing in the woods, so what if- Oh, my God, what if she thinks I wanted her to keep telling me that story? What if she''s upset with me? Or-" Emma''s dismay is mounting, and she is beginning to look mortified. Emma: "What if I accidentally pressured her into sharing her childhood trauma? What if she''s hurting because she had to relive that? Oh, my God, and then I went and pretended that nothing was going on, because I thought maybe she needed time to heal and talking about it would be bad, but like, what if she really wanted to talk about it after all, and that was why she brought it up in the first place, but then because I didn''t bring it back up, she must have thought I didn''t want to hear about it?!" Emma moans and rubs her hands roughly over her face, looking distraught. Emma: "I''ve got to text her-" She suddenly leaps at the screen, and the video ends very abruptly. Having obtained Wynona''s phone records, we can ascertain that Emma did, in fact, immediately text Wynona right after ending the video: Emma (4:42pm): Hey Wyn Emma (4:42pm): I hope everything''s okay Emma (4:43pm): I was thinking, and I think I didn''t realize just how heavy it must have been to share all of that about your childhood Emma (4:43pm): Just let me know that you''re okay, yeah? ----- Emma (4:56pm): If anything''s wrong, just let me know, and I''ll take the first bus out there asap, girl. ----- Emma (7:02pm): Everything doing all right, Wyn? Emma (7:02pm): I haven''t heard from you in a long while, now. Like a full day Emma (7:03pm): Just update me as soon as you can, so I can stop worrying ----- Emma (12:09am): You''re really freaking me out, girl. Please text me ASAP, and if I hurt your feelings, please please please let me know. I''d hate to think I maybe pressured you into something, or made you feel like you weren''t important. You''re one of my best friends. Just let me know you''re all right ----- 10/01/XXXX The following transcript takes place the very next day. It begins with Emma front and center, and her face is quite puffy, her eyes are red, and she looks both irritated and upset all at once.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Emma: "I wish I didn''t have to record this stupid thing right now, but I don''t foresee today getting any better, so I guess I''d better. Wynona still hasn''t come back to our dorm, and she still isn''t answering any of my texts. It''s not like her." Emma looks down. Emma: "I''m sure I''m being a total nutcase. She''s probably completely fine, I just... something feels wrong. I tried talking to stupid fucking Keith about it, but the dude''s a total blockhead. All he cares about is his stupid fucking fraternity thing and sex, and he chose today to talk about how I''m not ''putting out'' for him." Emma makes a sound of total and utter disgust. Emma: "I don''t know why I''m still with him, except... sometimes, the stupid bastard says the sweetest, smartest things. He can make me feel so freaking special. We''ve only been dating for a few months, I just... I don''t want to end it over something that''s probably just a misunderstanding. I just... Like, right now? Of all times? When I''m obviously freaking out?" She suddenly makes a goofy face and affects a deeper tone, apparently attempting to mockingly sound like her boyfriend, Keith [REDACTED]. Emma(as Keith): "''Everybody skips classes sometimes, Em. My buddy and his girlfriend play hooky all the time to go get to know each other, if you know what I mean. We should, too. I feel like you''re just coming up with shit to get out of taking this relationship further. Stop freaking out over the quiet kid.''" Her voice returns to normal. Emma (as herself): "What an asshole. Totally insensitive. I told him to go get fresh with his pillow." She rubs her face and sighs heavily. It is clear that there are other problems going on in her relationship to Keith, which will be pertinent later. Emma: "Whatever. Wynona''s still not back, she''s not answering texts, and I''m beginning to think it''s all my fault. I never should have let her talk about her childhood, when she was so obviously against it. And I''m just sitting here, talking into my camera, instead of going to my friend''s house, even thought I know that if nothing were wrong, her mom would be devastated if I just showed up without warning on their front doorstep." Emma looks at her hands for a moment, then frowns, looks frustrated, and snaps up toward her laptop. Emma: "This is stupid. I''m quitting this stupid-" The video ends abruptly once more. Emma appears to let her emotions win out quite often. ----- More texts follow the tone, nature, and content of the day before. Most of this would remain unchanged, but for one little point of importance. Emma (3:12pm): Wyn, come on, please Emma (3:12pm): I need SOMETHING from you Emma (3:12pm): A card, pictures, a crayon, heck, I''ll take anything. Just tell me you''re okay. ----- Emma (4:17pm): Wyn? ----- Emma (5:39pm): Wyn???????? ----- Wynona (11:11pm): Everything''s going to be all right. Emma (11:13pm): Oh, shit! Wynona! Thank God, you''re okay! Please tell me you''re okay? Wynona (11:13pm): Beware the flies. Emma (11:14pm): ??????? The heck does that mean Emma (11:15pm): Wyn???? Emma (11:17pm): Hello????????? ----- The texts end abruptly on the 1st of October. Emma''s vlog the next day picks up as if nothing were out of the ordinary about doing it. She is now more concerned about Wynona than ever before. She is dressed somewhat more sharply, as if trying to ''dress for success''. Her hair is pulled out of her face, and her makeup is somewhat heavier, but dark and grim. She has shadows under her eyes again, and seems agitated. 10/02/XXXX Emma: "Hi, yes, it''s me, anyway, I tried looking up the Maggot Man today. I wanted to try to understand what Wynona might be feeling, so I wanted to learn more about him, and... I''m honestly sorry i did. This dude''s an actual monster." Emma shudders noticeably, but then fixes a sheet of paper on her desk, as if reading off of notes. Emma: "It honestly didn''t take all that long to figure out what probably caused all of this, and I feel so, so stupid for not having realized this before. That Maggot Man serial killer- Jake Grantham- he was put to death three days ago, about the day Wynona left. That''s... the 29th." Emma looks miserable and guilty all at once. Emma: "Wynona must have thought I didn''t care about her at all. I mean, now that I''m aware of it, I suddenly realize that literally everyone at school has been talking about him, and that''s not even an exaggeration. I just haven''t heard his name- which to be fair, is pretty freaking gross." She laughs, but it''s a dry, sad laugh. Emma: "I cannot imagine what she and her sister are going through. I tried to contact Brittany, but she is just as impossible to get through to as Wynona. Except..." Emma looks uneasily at a spot in front of her and just under the screen, presumably off screen. Emma: "I got a voicemail back from her, after I tried calling like six times. It was so short, and it was so weird. There must have been something wrong with her phone, because- you know what, I bet I can play this into my microphone." Emma suddenly picks her phone up, swipes her finger around her screen a few times, and then holds the speaker of her phone to a microphone just out of shot of the camera. Instantly, the sound of what appears to be a very loud white noise is heard over the phone. It is continuous and unceasing, almost like machinery, and nearly drowns out the voice that begins to speak. Woman on phone, presumably Brittany [REDACTED]: "Everything is going to be okay. Beware the flies." A click sounds over the phone. The message was incredibly short and quick. Emma: "That doesn''t seem normal. While I was in the library, too, I met up with one of her classmates from one of her cinematography classes. He actually asked me if I''d seen Wynona, because the two of them were supposed to have met literally all this week for a project they''re working on, and she''s totally bailed on him. I said I was planning to try to visit her house tomorrow, and he said he''d come with, so now I''ve got backup. He..." Emma pauses here and looks down at her fingers, fiddling with her phone off-screen. Emma: "He seems really concerned. The fact that someone else is able to see how strange this all is without even a hint of her normal attitude is super freaky. It''s making me mega nervous. We''re supposed to go tomorrow to Wynona''s house- it''s not that far away, really." She suddenly shakes her head, looking miserable. Emma: "I can''t do this right now. I''m going to go prep for visiting Wynona tomorrow." As is now customary, the video ends abruptly without a single farewell. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 005: Breaking Point THE FOLLOWING IS COLLOQUIALLY REFERRED TO AS "THE BREAKING POINT" IN THE EARLY STAGES OF THE CASE. READER DISCRETION ADVISED. NAMES AND LOCATIONS ARE REDACTED WHERE DEEMED NECESSARY. THIS IS A TRANSCRIPT OF VIDEO FOOTAGE DEPICTING ALL THAT TRANSPIRED AT THE [REDACTED] HOUSE. READER DISCRETION IS ADVISED. --File 005: Breaking Point-- 10/03/XXXX The video begins haphazardly and shakily. It is being recorded from a modern hand camera, the type with a view port window. It pans up to show Emma standing on a sidewalk, looking extremely nervous and uncomfortable. While the camera pans around, loud with the sounds of an unfamiliar user handling it, flashes of the surrounding neighborhood can be seen. It stabilizes for a moment, and the person filming- Blaine [REDACTED]- slowly pans across to show the whole neighborhood. All of the houses are in various states of dilapidation, with roofs that are missing many shingles and rusted chainlink fences with overgrown grass and weeds poking through. Any wooden fences have rotted through entirely with missing planks, and the cars parked on the streets are often sporting mismatched doors, rusted paint jobs, and a myriad of dents. Some trash cans pushed out to the street are overflowing- all but the house of Wynona [REDACTED] and her family, which has trash bags lined up against the wall, the fence, and the walkway. Emma: "What are you doing? Why are you filming?" Emma''s voice is oddly hushed. There is a strange level of silence in the video, now that Blaine is no longer mishandling the camera. Blaine: "You don''t think this is really, really weird? The whole street is dead silent. No dogs barking, no cars driving- all the windows are either boarded up, or the blinds are drawn." Emma: "Probably because two punk kids are standing out on a sidewalk, pointing a camera at everyone''s houses! I''m not even sure that''s legal. Why are we doing this?" Blaine: "I''ve been here before, and so have you. You said so. It has never been this quiet. I know Wynona''s mom. She keeps her house as spotless as she can. She''d never leave all this out, ever." Emma looks uncomfortable as she looks up toward the door of the house. The camera pans to follow her gaze, and after a zoom in, it is clear that the door is slightly ajar. Emma: "Maybe we should just call the cops, Blaine. We don''t need to... to film... whatever is..." Her voice shakes, and despite what she''s saying, she takes a step toward the house. Blaine: "The only reason I''m filming at all is because I want to make sure the cops know we had a good reason for our concerns, just in case some crazy neighbor thinks we''re breaking and entering. If Wynona and her family are just sick, I don''t want to embarrass them with the cops, and if there''s something wrong... Something really wrong... Maybe we can get in there." Emma: "I dunno, Blaine..." Blaine: "I''m going, with or without you." To prove his point, Blaine pushes open the rusted gate leading up the cracked walkway of Wynona''s home. When he gets to the door, Blaine turns back, and Emma is seen jogging up behind him, looking incredibly nervous. She glances around the neighborhood again, but there isn''t a soul in sight on the sidewalk, outide the homes, or anywhere. Blaine: "I''ll go first." Blaine turns back to the door and pushes it open, though he remains on the doorstep. Instantly, the sound of extremely loud, persistent buzzing reaches the camera. Despite the door''s being slightly ajar on approach, the sound had not breached the entrance of the home. Now, however, the opening of the door seems to release the sound- or aggravate whatever is causing it. The hallway is incredibly dark, despite it being broad daylight. Blaine steps into the home, but is instantly bombarded by a physical cloud of flies. He says nothing, dropping low, but outside, Emma can be heard swearing loudly, presumably as the flies fly past Blaine. The sound of hundreds of small creatures smashing into the camera can be heard, the buzzing so incessantly loud it nearly drowns out the tiny thumps and taps of aggressive bombardment. Blaine is muttering oaths that are also barely picked up audibly by the camera, the visual feed of which is nothing but a writhing mess of flies crawling all over and smashing into the lens. At last, however, the flies give up and, as one, disappear. The room is notably brighter; both walls and ceiling appeared initially to be covered in shadow, but now, in the adjusted lighting from the lens, are revealed to be off-white. Blaine: "Holy shit, Emma, are you all right?" Blaine swings around to show Emma behind him, almost prone to the ground. She lifts her head up, eyes wide, and looks horrified.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Emma: "Were those flies?!" Blaine: "Yeah, I think so. I think..." Blaine moves around somewhat, and the camera swings down toward the floor. It instantly reveals that the ground is completely covered in a mass of writhing, aggressive maggots; some have begun crawling up his shoes and his pants, and he quickly brushes them off. They are abnormally large. Blaine: "There are maggots everywhere. I don''t know if you want to come in here." Emma: "I''m not staying out here now, what if Wynona''s in there? This isn''t fucking normal at all, now. I''m not leaving her in there with all of- of that!" Blaine: "Okay, then can you take the camera? I''m leading, and I want both hands free." Emma: "I can lead if you-" Blaine: "I''ll lead." Emma makes a small face at his insistence, but doesn''t fight it. She reaches forward, and Blaine passes her the camera. It turns and catches a full shot of him. He has olive skin, black hair that is cut short but in need of a haircut, as it''s starting to grow out. He''s got the hint of a beard coming in, and there''s some shadows under his dark eyes, akin to the ones Emma wears, presumably due to college stress. He is dressed in a simple T-shirt, a pair of baggy jeans, black boots, and is wearing a backpack, presumably containing either more filming equipment. Blaine turns to lead the way into the house, and Emma quickly follows in after him. She sucks in her breath audibly and whimpers when she steps onto the wood, and Blaine swears a few times as he steps forward across the maggot-covered floor. Emma: "I don''t think I ever hated anything before- maybe spiders- but this? This isn''t normal. This is fucking horrific." Emma takes a moment to pan around the very small entrance, which is a tight hallway. There are black trashbags oozing more maggots up against the walls. Emma: "Wynona''s mom would never." Blaine: "Come on. The living room''s through here." Blaine pushes through a door, and buzzing once again reaches the camera, the aggression of which amplifies as Blaine steps into the next room. He immediately drops without a word, and Emma, catching on, drops as well. Not a moment later, another cloud of flies bombards them, massive and just as aggressive as the first. A few unclear shots depict some details on the flies, which, while large, can be identified as flesh flies, family sarcophagidae. They are abnormally loud and large, however, and abnormally aggressive, and seem to potentially possess characteristics of other flies, though they move too quickly to be able to tell. As before, after a short period of time, the flies as one collect and flee the area. Emma stands up immediately, and the camera swings down to show that her jeans are nearly covered in maggots; she stamps her feet aggressively and with great emotion, swearing, and the maggots slowly tumble off. Blaine appears a moment later to swipe at her legs, obviously to help, as she''s loathe to touch them. Both of them sound shaky and out of breath when they speak, and Blaine looks uneasy, if not frightened. Emma: "Jesus, how can you touch them so easily? They''re fucking horrific." Blaine: "Better that, then to leave them there. You okay?" Emma: "No. Keep going, before I chicken out, and these things start climbing me again." Blaine: "Good idea." Blaine leads the way into the next room. This is the living room, which is the largest room in the house and doubles as a dining room. The kitchen is a very small space attached to this one, and all windows leading into this room aren''t just blocked by blinds and curtains, but they appear to be haphazardly boarded up with cardboard, taped to the walls with silver duct tape, all done very messily. There are still flies crawling along the ceiling, and the floors are still covered in maggots; Blaine and Emma continue to stamp their feet to dissuade them from crawling up their legs. There is a very small TV old enough to possess a VHS tape slot sitting on a coffee table against one wall. Soft static is coming from it, but the screen is covered in flies, which are buzzing as they crawl unceasingly over the screen. Trash bags line the walls again, and the kitchen is piled high with dirty dishes, take out boxes, and rotting food. There are more flies in the kitchen, seemingly uninterested and uncaring about the presence of either Blaine or Emma. Maggots are falling off of the food in piles. There is a single light on in the kitchen, the illumination of which is interrupted by the passing of flies over it, causing an eerie, irregular flickering. It is important to note that there is far more trash and refuse here, in the house, and in the kitchen alone, than there should be for- at most- four days of accumulation. It takes a moment for Emma to focus on something just in front of the TV, on a faded green couch. The couch is facing the TV, and at first appearance, seems to have less maggots and flies on it than anything else. There is a dark shape apparently seated on the couch. Emma: "Blaine. What is that?" Blaine: "Oh, shit, I didn''t even see that." Blaine leads the way toward the couch, and Emma keeps close to him, aiming the camera directly at the shape. As they turn around the arm, it is briefly lit up by the TV''s white static, and Blaine jumps back slightly; the mass is moving. Blaine: "Hold up, I''m going to use my flashlight." Blaine pulls his cell phone out of his pocket and fiddles for a moment before casting a beam on the shape. It is covered in a mass of flesh flies, all crawling over each other to get at whatever is beneath. This is illuminated only briefly as the light lands on them; a moment later, the flies all scatter in some alarm and mostly irritation, flying at Blaine and Emma before dispersing. The camera wavers slightly, but refocuses almost at once on the shape that has now been revealed. Neither Emma nor Blaine say anything, and neither of them move, apparently too stunned and horrified to react. When Emma speaks, her voice cracks. Emma: "That... is that..." Blaine: "It''s not Wynona. It''s Wynona''s mom- see her hair? It''s blonde. It''s Mrs. [BEEP]." Emma: "Oh... oh, my God..." Mrs. [REDACTED] is in very poor shape. Her blonde hair is coming off of what''s left of her scalp in ragged patches; parts of her skull are visible through her flesh, and her eyes are entirely gone. From out of the sockets drop a few maggots. She has been almost entirely consumed by the flies and the maggots. There is a TV remote control in her hand, as if this happened very suddenly, while watching TV. Trash is piled up on either side of her on the couch, where more maggots can be found. Emma suddenly makes a noise that could be sick, and though Blaine turns quickly, he is unable to keep her from dropping the camera, which lands with a thud and ends this particular file. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 006: Wynona THIS NEXT TRANSCRIPT IS A CONTINUATION OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. AGAIN, READER DISCRETION IS ADVISED. DEPICTIONS OF GORE AND VIOLENCE AND THE OBSCENE ARE DEPICTED HERE, FOR THE RECORD, IN FULL DEFINITION. UNAUTHORIZED PERUSAL OF THE CASE FILES IS, AS A REMINDER, PROHIBITED. PROCEED WITH ALL DUE DILLIGENCE. ----- --File 006: Wynona-- 10/03/XXXX The video begins almost immediately after the last. Blaine is now holding the camera, but after a moment, Emma takes it from him, though her hands are somewhat shaky, mitigated slightly by the device''s built in stabilizer. Blaine: "You all right?" Emma stomps her feet, presumably to remove maggots. Emma: "Yeah. Wish I hadn''t yacked. As if these things needed more to munch on..." Blaine: "Try not to think about that, or you''ll get sick again. If you want to leave, you can. I won''t hold it against you." Emma: "I really think we need to call the cops now, Blaine. Maybe we should both leave. This is way above our pay grade, or literally our right." Blaine: "I have to know if Wynona is okay." Emma pauses, and the camera focuses on Blaine''s face. There is something there that suggests he is desperate and familiar with some sort of similar situation, and is perhaps reliving something. Emma: "Are you okay? Are you sure we should be doing this? Are you going to be okay?" Blaine: "Are you?" Emma: "...No. I won''t be okay if I don''t know, either." There is resignation in her voice. Emma: "Fuck it. Move on, before I lose my nerve and my mind. I think I''m shutting down, to keep moving like this." Blaine: "The brain will try to compartmentalize in times of crisis. I think I read that somewhere." Emma: "You a psychology student?" Blaine: "No. Cinematography, like Wynona." Emma: "Ah." They are talking to distract themselves, but both of their voices are competing for dominance over the low, insistent hum of flies that are still present in the room and the house as a whole. They pause to take in the kitchen, at a loss, and move into another narrow hallway leading off of the kitchen. The walls skitter with flies, and the volume of the buzzing increases with agitation, but these flies do not take off at their approach. The floor is still a mass of writhing maggots, illuminated occasionally by Blaine''s now permanently present flashlight. Emma: "I have never seen flies act like this, have you?" Blaine: "Never. It''s like they''re just annoyed at us." Emma: "I feel like I''ve stepped into their domain, or something, and I''m the trespasser." Blaine: "It''s going to put me in therapy for at least five years." He is obviously trying to joke, but it falls flat, partly because of the anxiety in his voice and the tension of the situation. Neither of them laugh. They arrive at a door and pause. Blaine nods to Emma, who takes a step back, and then he opens the door. They both immediately drop themselves lower, in anticipation of the cloud of flies that burst fourth out of the room. Blaine rises first, takes a look in the room, and visibly pales; he shuts the door before Emma can move the camera to look inside. Emma: "I thought we were documenting this for the cops?" Blaine: "It''s Henry''s room. Her brother''s." Emma: "Is he in there?" Blaine: "...Yes." There is a long pause, and Emma seems to realize what he must have seen. She says nothing, but there''s a sound of extreme distress behind the camera, which shudders.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Blaine: "I think... Brittany was in there, too." Emma: "I talked to her. Briefly, yesterday." Blaine: "These people look like they''ve been dead for days." Emma: "...I don''t understand how that can be." Blaine: "Maybe... maybe... maybe these flies caused increased decomposition?" Emma: "Maybe we should keep looking for Wynona... we can leave the science for the cops when they get here. She can explain it all to us when... when we find her. Alive." There is a note of near hysteria in Emma''s voice as she says this, barely restrained, and Blaine gives her a pained, concerned look. He says nothing, however, and continues down the hallway to two final doors. One is already open, but when Blaine looks inside, he immediately pops back out, looking disconcerted. Blaine: "It''s Wynona''s mom''s room. There''s no one in there, but it''s absolutely piled to the ceiling with takeout boxes. I don''t even know who would order all of this, or why. Mrs. [BEEP] is way too careful with their money to allow this kind of spending, and only over four days? That''s an insane amount of food." Emma peeks the camera around the corner. Blaine is right- there are old, rotting boxes of food piled almost to the ceiling, and the cascade of maggots rolling and falling out of these is so great, it would be comical, if it weren''t maggots. Emma quickly backs out, shuddering. Her hands are shaking quite a lot as she stamps her feet; Blaine pauses to help swipe the bugs off of her clothes. Neither says anything as they move on to the final door. Blaine delicately reaches for the door knob, because the door is a writhing mass of persistent flies; even when it slowly pushes inward, none of the bugs will lift off of the door, though the buzzing increases angrily at their interference with the bugs'' lives. The room beyond is so pitch black that Blaine''s flashlight seems to refuse to illuminate it. There is a constant movement to the blackness, indicating the walls, floor, and ceiling are all covered in a writhing mass of flies. None of them lift off, but when Blaine puts a hesitant, shaky foot into the room, the buzzing increases, and as his foot descends, the flies scuttle away, though none lift off. Blaine leads the way, and Emma, making soft noises of disgust and distress, follows in his footsteps. Blaine is breathing hard, trying to control himself and his fear. As the lighting of the camera adjusts, it becomes clear that there is something lighting up the room, if dimly and poorly. Emma: "There''s some kind of light source in here, but I think it''s covered by the flies." Blaine: "Yeah. If I just-" Blaine momentarily switches off his camera, and the source of light seems to be coming from just about the center of the room. Blaine switches his light back on and angles it in that direction. The flashlight seems to illuminate a shape in about that area- a black, writhing shape, as before. The buzzing in the room grows more angry as Blaine and Emma carefully approach; as the floor clears slightly to avoid being squashed by them, the "light" that is struggling to illuminate the space is revealed as a small square of brilliant light. Emma: "The heck is that?" Blaine: "Looks like a game." The camera shows Blaine leaning toward the shape in the room, but Emma is kneeling down somewhat to get a better look at the object on the floor. Emma: "That''s so fucking weird." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "It''s a video game." Blaine: "Why is that weird?" Emma: "Wynona doesn''t really go for video games. She''s more of a book girl." Blaine: "Her brother''s? Or maybe, her brother''s borrowing it from a friend?" Emma: "Hank is hardcore into sports, and before you ask, Brittany is not interested in games. She''s a Drama kid. Her whole life is acting." Blaine: "So... what are you saying?" Emma: "I don''t... know. I''m going to look at it." Emma is picking up the video game, holding it as if it might be poisoned, and turning the game over and around. It is nondescript, cheap in appearance, and gray, similar in style, shape, and color to an old handheld console of the ''90s, though it sports a bright, LCD screen. At this point, Blaine takes a step toward the shape in front of Emma, and as he does so, he angles his light toward the flies. They shy away from the beam, revealing what they''ve been clinging to this whole time. It is Wynona. Emma flails and jumps up, just barely biting back a scream. Blaine has turned a nasty shade of green and also stumbled back, barely paying attention to where he steps, his eyes horrified and wide. Wynona is in a kneeling position in the center of her room, and her eyes are wide open and staring in abject horror toward the ceiling. Her mouth is also wide open, with maggots slowly making their way out of her mouth. Despite the presence of the bugs, she seems barely to have decomposed at all, as if she died very, very recently. As the flies surge over her body, she occasionally jerks about in very tiny movements, though there is no sign of life at all in her body or face. Emma steps back toward Wynona, and the camera is shaking more violently than before. Her voice is pitched significantly higher, and it is cracked and shaking. Emma: "Wyn? Oh, my God, Wynona? Please- Wynona? Are you- you have to be alive." Blaine: "Jesus." Emma: "Come on, Wyn. Wyn? Oh, my God." Emma suddenly seems to hit a breaking point, and she lunges at the body, swatting with the handheld game toward Wynona, trying to scare the flies off of her friend''s corpse. Emma: "Get off of her, you disgusting, filthy things!" Blaine: "Whoa, Emma, hang on, don''t do that-" Emma: "GET OFF OF HER! GET OFF, YOU''RE EATING HER, THAT''S NOT RIGHT-" Unfortunately, Emma''s antics seem to greatly aggravate everything in the room; the flies begin to buzz furiously over everything, and momentarily, Wynona is covered up once more by the writhing mass of bodies. Emma cries out in dismay, and she fumbles for a moment until she takes out her phone and aims her own flashlight toward them, as if brandishing a weapons. The flies scatter, but Wynona''s body also suddenly jerks forward. Her jaw cracks as it is forced open more widely open, and an enormous maggot roughly the size of Wynona''s face suddenly forces itself up out of her throat, which convulses and expands almost supernaturally. Wynona''s body jerks around more furiously, and before either Blaine or Emma can do or say anything, the unthinkable happens: Wynona''s torso explodes outwards, towards Emma and the camera. File 007: Police Report THIS FILE IS A TRANSCRIPT OF THE POLICE REPORT MADE BY BLAINE [REDACTED]. ----- --File 007: Police Report-- 10/03/XXXX Operator: "911, how can I help you?" Blaine: "I need help! I need help, now!" Operator: "What''s going on? Where are you?" Blaine: "I''m at [BEEEEEEEEP]. Please, please- Oh, my God, they''re all dead. She''s dead. My friend is- she fucking exploded." Operator: "I have a square car en route, can you please explain to me what ''she exploded'' means? Is there a bomb where you are?" Blaine: "No. No bomb. We need an ambulance, my friend- she''s passed out. She''s covered in- fuck. Oh, m God. She exploded all over her. You have to get an ambulance here, I... there''s maggots everywhere." Operator: "I... maggots?" Blaine: "Pest control. Pest control, you''re going to need pest control. Oh, my God." Operator: "Who am I speaking with? I need you to calm down. Are you on anything? Any medication, any substances?" Blaine: "No. I wish I was. No. I''m not. My name is Blaine [BEEP]. I came here with my friend. Our- our classmate, she didn''t show up to school, and that''s not like her." Operator: "And you didn''t think to ask for a wellness check?" Blaine: "We didn''t think it would be- you don''t understand. You can''t understand. Oh, my God. You wouldn''t believe me." The recording continues, but Blaine is in mounting hysterics and obvious shock, and there is no sound of Emma in the background. There was no filming during this time, however it is known that Blaine grabbed the camera before he carried Emma out of the house and dragged her outside. We do also know that no neighbors left their houses at this time, either.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The following is a transcript of one of the first responders on the scene, taken from the camera that is recording their interactions. He rushes up to Blaine, who is crouched on the sidewalk beside a still unconcsious Emma, who is covered in viscera and a black ooze. There are maggots on the ground, so it would appear that Blaine has tried to clear her of them. Officer Mendez: "Holy... Hey, kid! Kid, are you all right? Is she okay? What is she covered in?" Blaine is visibly distressed and looking very gray. Blaine: "She exploded. Our friend exploded." Mendez: "Slow down. You need to breathe. We need an ambulance- hey, Vasquez, is there an ambulance on the way?" Officer Vasquez has just arrived from the squad car, and is audibly shocked over what he is looking at. Vasquez: "Yeah, an ambulance is on the way. What the hell happened here?" Blaine: "There are three people in side the house- sorry. Four. They''re all dead." Mendez: "How do you know this?" Blaine: "We- we went inside- Oh, my God. I don''t know if anything got in her mouth. You have to get her to a hospital, please. You have to check to see if she''s got... if there''s... if there are maggots inside of her." Vasquez: "The fuck? Maggots?" Blaine: "If you go inside, you''ll understand. Please. I can''t- I can''t- Fuck. I can''t breathe." Mendez: "He''s going into shock. Is that the ambulance coming?" Vasquez: "Yeah, down the block. It''s coming. Hang on, kid, ambulance is coming." Blaine: "You don''t understand. Our friend, she exploded. She exploded all over Emma. That- that stuff is our friend. Was. It''s all over her. She passed out. You gotta get her to a hospital. Not me, her." Mendez: "Of course, of course. Sit down, kid, sit- holy shit, those are maggots." Blaine: "You have to be careful. Look out for the flies. There''s so many of them. Oh, my God..." The recording goes on for a while, until the ambulance arrives and immediately gathers up first Emma, and then Blaine, for shock treatment. Officers Mendez and Vasquez immediately travel into the house and make all of the same discoveries that both Emma and Blaine made, with equally horrified reactions. When they reach Wynona''s room, the flies on the walls are extremely agitated, swooping at the Officers upon entry. What''s left of Wynona is still sitting in the middle of the room; her rib cage has burst, and there are an inordinate, almost absurd number of maggots pouring out of her insides, including the one massive one that is flopping around on the floor. Neither Officer speaks until they return outside, ask for backup, and report on the increased severity of the discovery. The case is now escalated. --END TRANSCRIPT-- File 008: The Truth Behind the Flies THIS IS AN EXCERPT OUT OF A PUBLISHED NOVEL BY WELL-KNOWN TRUE CRIME AUTHOR BRIGETTE ALOIS. SHE SHARES HER RESEARCH INTO THE PARTICULARLY VILE STRAIN OF FLIES FOUND AT EACH OF THE ORIGINAL "MAGGOT MAN" CRIME SCENES, AS A RETIRED NEWS ANCHOR WHO WAS ACTIVE AT THE TIME OF THE KILLINGS. --File 008: The Truth Behind the Flies-- I still remember the very first crime scene I was privy to, as a news anchor. I had developed a good relationship with local homicide Detective Berkley, and later, with Agent Bartosz. They respected the need to report to the public, and we respected their requests to withhold information and release specific details at specific times. The point of the latter was to control what the target thought we knew, versus what we wanted them to think we knew. It was a game of cat and mouse, and we worked well together. It was a symbiotic relationship all around. Unfortunately, despite being the sort of business partnerships most news anchors would kill for (particularly on the FBI side of the deal), the Maggot Man was the last thing I officially reported on in the business. The worst I see now are crime scene photographs, and you might find it hard to believe that somehow, those are better than what I saw during the Maggot Man killings. Not that anything will ever match the horrific vileness of those crime scenes. There have been worse Serial Killers since... and yet, at the same time, in some weird kind of way, none of the Serial Killers following him come close. This monster targeted very specific, innocent victims, strangled them, and then watched as his little pets consumed their bodies rapidly and voraciously. Jake Grantham was objectively brilliant. Had he gone on to become a fully functioning, sane adult, he probably would have become legendary in the field of entomology. What he did with those flies would have made Dr. Frankenstein cry out in utter delight and amazement. The flies themselves looked, at first glance, mostly normal. They were bigger than the average flesh fly- family sarcophagidae- of which they were deemed to be kin to. They had the same white striping of an average flesh fly, and maybe they buzzed a little more loudly, but if you saw one of them in your house during a normal situation, you''d think just the same about them as you would toward any other fly. They were nothing of the sort. Grantham''s Flies don''t bite- perhaps an evolution that Grantham opted for on purpose, to avoid making them TOO aggressive- but the speed at which they consume borderlines on a serious lack of control. They possess traits of various species of botfly and flesh fly, including the ability to parasitize a host- INCLUDING humans- with their eggs and larvae. Whereas the botfly uses mosquitos (and other options) to transfer their larvae into the living host- thereby allowing the eggs to grow deep in the layers of the skin- Grantham''s flies lay their larvae directly into the body, where they hatch and consume their way out of the host.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The maggots are surprisingly capable of absolutely tearing through the tough flesh of a mammal, living or deceased, in nothing short of an hour. Their incubation period is supremely short, at which point they furiously and violently begin to carve their way through the host. The maggots themselves are perhaps even more violent than the flies. Flies in general are considered dangerous because of the number of deadly diseases that they can transmit with very little trouble to themselves. Outside of Grantham''s flies, many of the known species of these infuriating pests are actually known to be good for pollination. Grantham''s Flies appear to have no such inclination toward any good for the planet. They desire to eat, consume, and produce offspring, ad nauseum. Their appetites are impossible to sate, and they produce viable offspring at inconceivable rates. Less reported during the crime spree of Jake Grantham was the aftermath of his murders. Pest controls were furiously at work for months following the reveals of the Lost Girls, as the media affectionately- and sadly- began to refer to them. Infestations were on par with that of bed bugs; illnesses were rampant, hospitals packed to the brim with people being eaten from the inside out, and the battle to eliminate this plague of Biblical proportions was bordering on nuclear. The news was asked to downplay the severity of the flies. We acquiesced, because hysteria would certainly not have helped containing the contamination... but sometimes, I wonder if that was the right move. What move was there even to make? Tell people that there were killer flies on the loose, intent on laying their horrific babies in their guts and then tunneling straight through them to restart the cycle? It sounded like some sort of B-horror movie you''d catch in a two-for-one ticket. We''ve gotten that whole nightmare under control at last, and there are still these rigorous, strict protocols in place for fly infestations among veteran pest control teams. We jokingly referred to them as the "Fly Swatters", but in reality, it was a war involving some seriously harsh chemicals that I pray won''t have equally bad consequences in our futures. The medication victims had to take was a veritable pile of pills, all to subdue any possible infection, and eliminate the parasites burrowing through you. Jake Grantham was entirely human... but the things I saw in those days, just fifteen years ago, feel so... so fresh. Flies terrify me. The sound of buzzing sends me in a near hysteria, something my younger grandchildren find silly and endearing. I''m glad they do, because it means that monsters like Jake Grantham are put away. Maybe Grantham was human, but those crime scenes felt like looking upon the face of the Devil himself. File 009: Recovery EMMA''S RECORDINGS DO NOT PICK BACK UP UNTIL A WEEK AFTER THE DISCOVERY OF WYNONA. --File 009: Recovery-- 10/10/XXXX The video starts up, and many things are immediately noticeable and worth noting. Despite only a week having passed since the event, Emma does not look well. There are deep, dark shadows under her eyes, and her face seems somewhat sunken in; there is an ill, gray tone to her skin. Her hair is surprisingly clean, but her psychiatric records from just before this- included at the back of the report- reference the admission that she is taking several showers a day to combat feeling "permanently dirty". Her bed is visible in the background, but the bed has been stripped of sheets, mentioned also in her report, in which Emma admits to continuously washing her sheets and clothes to rid them of anything "left over". The clothes from the event, the hospital threw out, at Emma''s request. Just visible in the shot is a small collection of medication bottle caps, peeking up over the bottom frame of the camera. Emma sits for over a minute, staring somewhat off to the side of the camera, before she suddenly blinks, shakes herself, and looks tiredly into the lens of her facecam. Emma: "My psychiatrist suggested I start these back up, because I need to talk about what I''m going through between sessions." She goes quiet again, and then when she talks, her voice is quiet. Emma: "They''ve got me on serious medication because I swallowed... things." She swallows hard and a look of panic flickers across her face, before she collects herself. Emma: "I keep feeling like there''s something going on that they weren''t explaining. They didn''t just bring in the trauma response. I mean, we expected pest control to start up, but something happened. Blaine told me that before I woke up, there was a Detective there who was really, really serious about trying to get some of the flies to look at. He said that it took him only a few minutes and then he was suddenly barking out orders and seemed really freaked out." Emma goes quiet again, and then her expression hardens. Emma: "Nothing about this was normal in any way, shape, or form. They shut down the entire neighborhood, and after I woke up, there were these huge pest control teams that showed up in like, hazmat gear. Everyone was so damned serious, and the whole street got shut down. Blaine and I got transported like we were carrying infectious diseases- the whole thing was insane. I mean- the flies themselves... I''ve never, ever seen or heard anything like it." Emma goes quiet again, but it seems like she''s contemplative. Emma: "I haven''t seen Blaine since everything happened, since we were cleared to leave the hospital. He''s shaken up pretty bad... but I need answers. I heard that Detective mention something that I can''t shake- the ''Maggot Man''." Emma shuffles around and then pulls up a sheet of paper, which she printed from her school library. Emma: "I got this from the library. The Maggot Man was Jake Grantham, and I- I saw, before we went to Wynona''s house, that he was executed before all of this went down. Then Wyn went home, and... none of it makes sense. There was so much trash in that house, and her mother would never... and then there''s this."This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Wynona holds up a familiar gray device- the game she picked up from the scene of the crime. Emma: "I completely forgot about it, but I hung on to it from the moment I picked up, apparently. Someone stuffed it into my bag, and I still have it. It''s the game that was in front of Wyn. It has to be important, because Wynona is just not a gamer, and I can''t see her sitting there, in the middle of an infestation on that level, ignoring the death of her mother, brother, and sister, just to play a video game." She looks frustrated, turning the game over and over in her hands. Emma: "He''s dead, though. This reeks of his hand, but how could he do any of this if he''s dead? How could anyone do this, when he''s been in jail this whole time? It''s impossible. I know, though, that Wynona was the one who got him arrested. She told me, just before all of this went down. If anyone would be targeted by this guy, it would be her and her sister, and those flies... the flies are horrific." She shuffles around again, and holds up a collection of books. The first is the memoirs of Detective Bartosz, the second is the book written by Brigette Alois, and the third is a book specifically on flies, an entomology book. Emma: "There''s all sorts of stuff about this case that was never openly talked about. My mom remembers the killings, but this Alois lady talks about these flies that Grantham left behind like they''re almost supernatural, these scientific experiments. Bartosz was there, and he seems totally nuts after everything he''s gone through, but considering what I''ve seen, I think I believe him. I tried finding actual reports for Grantham''s murders, but they never actually showed the crime scenes." Emma holds up the book on flies. Emma: "There''s this botfly, the ''human botfly'', that lays its eggs in the skin of a mammal. Alois talks about it briefly, but man, she downplays the fuck out of that, because these things are horrific. It''s super painful, and there''s these boils that show up on the body, and you can see the larvae moving around in there. They burrow into your pores and it hurts like hell, and you can FEEL them moving around in you." She looks ill, and glances down at her medication. Emma: "They were worried about something like this with me, I know it. They gave me so much medication immediately, and they were moving like I was infected with like, the zombie virus, or something. There was this older doctor who came in to work on me, and he looked like he was scared of me." She puts the books down and puts her face in shaking hands, taking deep breaths before sitting up again. Emma: "There is nothing normal about this. Nothing. This entire thing is fucking insane. If it''s a copycat, I can''t think of any person on Earth who could control flies like that, or create something that nasty. The amount of trash..." Emma stops, as if afraid to say what she''s thinking. Emma: "I think Wynona was trying to buy time. It''s like... it''s almost like... like she was trying to keep them off of her by distracting them with fresh food and trash. There was so much food. Way more than what anyone would need over the course of three days. I cannot imagine what she..." Emma stops finally and bursts into tears. She sits there for several long, agonizing seconds, just crying, before there''s a sudden knock at her door. She jumps, and terror replaces her upset as she twists around to look at the door; a male voice is heard, but Emma''s reaction to it is not one of relief. She looks almost angry. Emma: "God, it''s Keith. I can''t deal with him right now. He was so great for like three days after I got discharged, but then he was all ''You shouldn''t sleep alone, let me spend the night'', but when I suggested he could take the couch, he got all pissy, and I realized that this motherfucker was trying to take advantage of my mental state to try to fuck me." If Keith can be thanked for anything, it''s breaking up the terror that moments ago had dragged her to tears, imagining what Wynona may have been going through, and may have gone through all these years. The knocking continues, and the voice seems insistent, though the words are not easily picked up. Emma twists around, angry, to shout at the door. Emma: "Piss off, Keith! Leave me the fuck alone!" The voice responds, a mixture of pleading and indignation, and, swearing, Emma twists around, hits her keyboard, misses the button, swears, and ends the recording with her usual abruptness. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 010: Resolutions Pt 01 THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF VIDEO FOOTAGE FEATURING BOTH EMMA [REDACTED] AND BLAINE [REDACTED]. --File 010: Resolutions-- 10/11/XXXX Blaine is eyeing the facecam with distaste. Emma: "Yeah, all right, Spielberg, I''m getting a degree in creative writing, not cinematography." Blaine: "Good, because this thing sucks. What was it, like fifteen bucks?" Emma: "Yes, and I wouldn''t have even gotten it, if it weren''t for my stupid writing class. Did you get excused from classes, too?" Blaine: "Yeah. School''s given me the quarter off and credits to retake, once the police talked to them." Emma: "I think they''re keeping an eye on us." Blaine looks startled. Blaine: "Why do you say that?" Emma: "They acted so weird when all that shit went down, like the house was ground zero for the bubonic plague." Blaine: "Look, I don''t know if you remember actually being there, but the whole place was super infested with flies. I''d look at that as ground zero, too. Do you know how disgusting flies are? They transmit all sorts of awful diseases." Emma: "That''s not even the half of it, dude." Emma whips out the book on flies, dropping it on the desk in front of her. Blaine''s eyebrows raise. Blaine: "I didn''t think you''d go looking for a book on flies after wat you went through, I''m going to be honest." Emma: "Yeah, well, I''ve got to keep my brain busy, or I''ll remember..."The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Emma suddenly goes very pale, very quickly, and she cringes in her chair, hard. She shakes herself, and then quickly reaches for something else, her hands shaking. Blaine is watching her very closely. Emma: "Right. So how did you know Wynona? We need a good, clear record of everything before we go too deep." Blaine: "We were in the same major, and started at roughly the same time, so we shared a lot of classes. We''re both..." Blaine seems to struggle for the right words, and Emma, fiddling with her books and rearranging them several times to keep her hands busy, sniffs in amusement. Emma: "You''re anti-social." Blaine: "Uh... yeah. How did you know that?" Emma: "I''ve seen you around. Wynona has almost all the same classes as you, like you said, so I see you a lot. You don''t hang out with people, and you''re always studying, working, or fiddling with a camera. Word around campus is that you don''t go to parties, you don''t make friends, and you don''t talk to anyone." Blaine looks startled and disconcerted. Blaine: "Why is there word anywhere about me?" Emma: "Um." She looks suddenly self-conscious. Emma: "It''s weird to explain to your face, but a lot of the girls on campus, particularly in your major, think you''re... uh. Worth watching." His eyebrows shoot even higher up his face, and he looks completely lost for words. Without the shadows under his eyes and the hint of a haunted look in his expression, Blaine would be considered fairly attractive by any girl his age. Blaine: "...Oh." Emma: "Anyway, you said that you heard I was worried about Wynona. That''s why you approached me in the library, right?" Blaine: "Yeah. By coincidence, I heard some of my classmates talking about how Wynona hadn''t shown up, and her roommate was going around uh..." Blaine pauses and seems to rethink his words. Blaine: "Going around... asking questions." Emma snorts. Emma: "Pissing people off, you mean. I thought that maybe she had talked to someone. I thought I had made her upset." Emma suddenly looks like she''s on the verge of hyperventilating, her eyes widening as the reality of everything threatens to overwhelm the very frail facade of calm she''s exuding. Blaine quickly speaks up. Blaine: "I obviously know how you know her. Why exactly were you convinced that something was wrong? It''d been only three days." Emma: "I know Wynona... and I thought I''d pushed her into talking about something she didn''t want to talk about. Specifically: the Maggot Man." Blaine: "The serial killer from like fifteen years ago? What the hell has that got to do with anything?" Emma: "It''s got everything to do with everything. Here, let''s quit recording for a sec, and I''ll show you the video we recorded-" As is custom with Emma, the video stops abruptly, presumably to do exactly as she suggested. File 011: Resolutions Pt 02 THE FOLLOWING IS A CONTINUATION OF THE PREVIOUS FILE''S TRANSCRIPT. THIS TAKES PLACE AFTER THE PREVIOUS VIDEO ENDED. The video picks up again, and Blaine looks troubled and contemplative. Blaine: "Okay, so you''re telling me that in all of those old crime shows that just love talking about the Maggot Man, the ''two girls'' who helped pin him were in fact Wynona and her sister?" Emma: "Yes." Blaine: "That''s fucking terrifying." Emma: "That''s not even the worst part. I''m recording again, by the way. The worst part is that like three days after she told me all of that, Jake Grantham was executed." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "Yeah. She told me about the Maggot Man on..." Emma checks something on her computer for a few moments, presumably the data behind the video they recorded. Emma: "Here we go- she told me about all of that on the 26th. On the 29th, Wynona goes home- and Grantham is executed." Blaine: "Holy shit." Emma: "When the cops were questioning me, they seemed really surprised that Wynona was only gone for three days." Blaine: "Well, yeah, there was enough trash there to have started weeks and weeks ago." Emma: "But she didn''t. I know how her mom keeps that house." Blaine: "They asked me if I''d seen Wynona''s family recently." Emma: "What did you say?" Blaine: "I had. I saw them just three weeks ago-two weeks before this all went down." Emma: "And the house...?" Blaine: "It was totally clean. Top to bottom. Not a hint of dust. Her mom was super nervous about us coming over. She seemed..." Emma: "Ashamed." Blaine: "Yeah. I felt really bad. Seems like since Wynona''s dad left years ago, her mom''s been really struggling to keep things together." Emma: "Brittan was so stoked about getting a job, too- a good job, doing her stage stuff. It''s a serious shame that she just..." Again, panic flickers in Emma''s eyes, and her voice cracks. Blaine quickly steps up again. Blaine: "So... what''s the plan? Like this is all well and good, but what the hell are we supposed to do about any of this?" Emma purses her lips, closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, and seems to successfully pull herself back down from a full blown panic attack. She reaches down under her desk and pulls out the gray hand-held game that she grabbed from Wynona''s. Blaine looks at it for a second, before paling slightly and leaning away from it. Blaine: "You got that from Wynona''s." Emma: "Yes." Blaine: "The hell are you doing with it? You didn''t give it to the cops?" Emma: "I forgot all about it until I got released. It wasn''t until a few days ago that I opened my bag, and there it was. I think the cops put it in there, when I was getting transported." Blaine: "Shouldn''t we let them know?" Emma: "Know what? That Wynona was playing a game before she died?" Blaine: "Is that a normal thing for people to do before they get infested by flies and maggots and die in weird positions?" Emma flinches, but she maintains herself well. Blaine looks aghast. Blaine: "Sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I don''t know why I said that." Emma: "This is a pretty tense situation. I get it. And no- it wouldn''t be normal for anyone, let alone for Wynona. She doesn''t game- like at all." Blaine: "I don''t understand- what are you suggesting, then? That the game killed her?" Emma: "I... I don''t know." At this point, Emma looks really subconscious as she pulls a notebook toward her. Emma: "Look. I looked up the Maggot Man. There''s a lot of things about him, but there''s something really important here. I wrote it all down." Blaine: "Hang on, you don''t think-" Emma: "Fifteen years ago, the Maggot Man traveled across the United States of America and murdered roughly 66 young girls between the ages of 6 and 10. Every single murder was exactly the same: a young, always blonde little girl who was strangled to death, and then eaten straight through, generally from the inside out, by maggots and flies." Blaine: "Jesus." Emma: "Every crime scene was absolutely infested with them- but that''s not all. These were weird flies. These things were completely unusual in every way. He bred them, Blaine. Bred them by merging fly species together, like some kind of fucked up Dr. Frankenstein, only the monster wasn''t some attempt at bringing back someone from the dead. It was flies."Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Blaine: "Did they ever find out why?" Emma: "No. His life was a total secret. He had a mother, but no one had seen her in decades. The only answers anyone ever got out of anyone who ever knew him was that maybe his mom had just... left him at some point, and then he''d grown up alone, and then he left, and when he came back, he was a serial killer." Blaine: "That seems really... weird." Emma: "You''re telling me. No one from his hometown wanted to talk about him at all to anyone. They gave vague as shit answers, gave nothing away, and no one had anything to say about him or his family. It was really, really weird." Blaine: "My mom was really into true crime for a while, when I was a teenager. I remember her listening to podcasts and stuff about him, and she always used to get super frustrated over the lack of information on his past." Emma: "No one would give it up. It''s like they were afraid that talking about him would bring him back home or something." Blaine: "Okay, so he left flies at the crime scenes. Big deal." Emma: "You don''t understand, dude. It wasn''t just a few flies. He left thousands- millions. Pest control had to be called, and the media never reported on this, but infestations plagued the cities he''d stopped in with these flies. They had all these traits of extremely horrific flies- like the Human Botfly." Blaine: "I''m sorry, the what?" Emma: "It''s called that because when it lays its eggs, they''re first laid on a mosquito, and then when it bites a human, the larvae are transferred into the skin of the human. The larvae bore down into your pores, where they''ll incubate, and after a very painful incubation period, they''ll emerge at I think up to an inch in length each." Blaine: "That is.. Fuck. Fucking hell." Emma: "Sound familiar? This dude''s flies could eat their way out of a horse, though. These things were meat eaters. Flies are supposed to eat by regurgitation- they spit up their stomach juices, wait for it to dissolve and liquify whatever they''re trying to eat, and then they suck that back up." Blaine: "How in the flying fuck are you just sitting here, talking about this?" Emma: "If I keep my brain busy, I won''t have to think about anything that''s happened. Look, these flies don''t do that. They don''t bite people, but they do eat their way through people. It''s why the hospital was freaking out so bad when they discovered that I had- that I got- that some-" Blaine: "Don''t say it." Emma: "Right. Yeah, that''s why they were rushing me out of there like we''d contracted the bubonic plague. If I had- you know- in me, I''d probably be dead by now." Blaine: "All right, I need a point. What is the point to all of this?" Emma: "You already know the point, Blaine. Those were his flies at Wynona''s house. The Maggot Man got her. He got the girls that turned him in, got him caught, and ended his nightmare murder spree." Blaine: "That is impossible. He is dead." Emma: "We have two options open to us at this point." Blaine: "He''s not dead, and a copycat?" Emma: "Three, then. He''s not dead, or there''s a copycat, or... he''s dead." Blaine: "And... what, acting from beyond the grave? Why the hell would you even suggest such a thing?" Emma: "This." Emma holds up the game again. Emma: "One piece of information that was long withheld by the media for use in pinning the right suspect was a very particular calling card left at each scene of the crime." Blaine: "What do you mean, ''withheld''?" Emma: "The only times it''s ever been talked about is in these two books- these memoirs by people who took part in these crimes. It was never released to the public before then." She pages open one of the books- the one by the FBI Agent, it appears- and gestures to a series of crime scene photographs printed in the book. Emma: "He left these games at each and every single death." Blaine: "You''re telling the flies wasn''t the calling card?" Emma: "No. Some people theorized it was all very ritualistic. The game was his calling card, but the FBI Agent guy says they all showed the exact same thing on each and every single game: ''GAME OVER''. There seemed to be no point to them." Blaine: "And this one?" Emma flicks on a side switch. There is a pause, the screen lights up- apparently a fresh, LCD screen- and there''s a strange buzzing sound as the handheld boots up. Blaine: "I don''t know why I''m surprised that his boot up jingle isn''t a jingle at all, but basically the sound of a fly." Emma: "Look." She holds up the screen for the camera for a moment, and then hands him the game. The screen is black, and the words GAME OVER are displayed in pixelated white letters across the screen. Emma: "I tried fiddling with it, but as far as I can tell, nothing''s changed. In the book, Agent Bartosz talks about how they could never figure out how to make the game do anything else." Blaine: "What is the point of these? Why would he leave them, if that''s all there is? Just game over? The flies weren''t enough?" He is turning the game over and over in his hands, looking perplexed and frustrated. He taps the buttons, shakes the device, and then begins closely examining the shell of the machine. Emma: "I don''t know. They didn''t know, either. Grantham was tightlipped. He barely reacted when they sentenced him. He walked into that court room and supposedly never said a word, not even to his lawyer." Blaine: "So, again, what is the point you''re trying to get at with all of this?" Emma: "I need to know what happened to Wynona. I need to know if somehow, Grantham got her. I need to know if the Maggot Man is actually dead or not." Blaine: "I''ll check local papers and the news, but I can''t think of a single reason why that would be faked." Emma: "Me, either." The two fall silent for several seconds, before Emma shakes herself, looks up at the camera, and sighs. Emma: "I think I need to try to sleep, or something." Blaine: "Having trouble?" There is a wry, bitter tone to his voice that suggests she is not alone. Emma: "Oh, yeah. Big trouble. Sleep is a myth." Blaine: "Yeah. I think I''d better try, too." He looks at the game for several long seconds. Blaine: "Is it okay if I take this with me? I want to look at it and fiddle with it." Emma: "Don''t lose it. If you can''t figure anything out, let me know. I''ve got a friend in game programming who might be able to help us." Blaine: "Got it. We should probably keep the details to ourselves." Emma: "Obviously. I just- you''re with me on this, right? I can''t do this alone." Blaine: "Let''s first see if there''s anything for us to be together on in the first place. It could all be one really huge... weird coincidence. It''s unlikely, but still. We could be thinking demons, and it''s just some vengeful, obsessed copycat supposedly enacting vengeance in the name of Jake Grantham." Emma: "Fair. All I need to know is that you''re willing to try to figure this out with me." Blaine: "My conscience would never let me say otherwise. One thing." Emma: "What?" Blaine: "We use my cameras." Emma: "It was a handheld, Blaine. Hardly the sort of thing you''d see on the set of some big wig film." Blaine: "That''s for traveling. Just trust me on this and say ''yes''." Emma rolls her eyes, but seems like she''s trying to fight a relieved smile. Emma: "Fine. I agree." Blaine: "Excellent." Emma: "All right, that''s enough of all of that-" With that, she leans forward and stops the recording, once again without any preamble. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 012: "Chasing the Maggot Man" Excerpt: Horrors THIS FILE CONTAINS ANOTHER EXCERPT OF AGENT BARTOSZ''S PUBLISHED MEMOIR, "CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN". THE INFORMATION HERE IS PERTINENT TO THE OVERALL CASE AND THE UNDERSTANDING OF ALL PIECES OF DATA. --File 012: "Chasing the Maggot Man" Excerpt: Horrors-- Technically, the Maggot Man is in a weird classification of Serial Killer. You see, Serial Killers are notably big on the whole sexual aspect of things... but Grantham wasn''t. Grantham was a lot of very strange, abnormal things that made classifying him real hard, and it drove the psych guys mad. Nothing he did seemed to match their expectations. Take, for example, some of those early on reads they tried to get on him. One of my guys, we''ll call him Mike, he kept saying that Grantham had to be sexually repressed, and that we''d see him act on it soon. We never did, thank God, and you KNOW your work is fucked up when you say "Thank God he only strangled them". You learn to find relief in the darkest shit. The guys concluded that if that wasn''t the case, then Grantham was likely suffering from a psychosis. It''s unusual in serial killers, because they''re usually pretty damned driven and aware of what they''re doing, but it''s not impossible. The psych guys all believed, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that the Maggot Man was suffering from a psychotic breakdown- something like Herbert Mullin, who was having a paranoid schizophrenic break, but who couldn''t be detained. The guy was let loose, and he went off and brutally murdered people because a voice in his head screamed at him, "Why won''t you give me anything? Go kill someone! Move!" He moved, all right. When we finally caught up to Grantham, the reality was a shock for everyone involved. Grantham was mentally sound. You get guys like Ted Bundy, right? Guy was a psychopath, and I''m using that term scientifically- medically, even. He lacked empathy in its entirety. I heard one of my guys say he was a "moral imbecile", and that''s stuck with me ever since. Morally, he was broken. He had no morals. Most serial killers don''t. There''s a bunch of different ways to say this, and the guys from like two hundred years ago kinda hit the nail on the head, I think. Morally insane, a moral degenerate, morally defective- all really good ways to look at these evil sons of bitches. Grantham wasn''t suffering a psychosis at all. He was surprised that we''d caught him at last, sure, but he was completely full up on his faculties. Guy bred flies, for fuck''s sake, you don''t do shit like that when you''re suffering from hallucinations. That takes serious dedication. Grantham wasn''t insane. He wasn''t sick, or suffering from some mental illness. He was fully there, completely, entirely sane when it came to his mind. When it came to the guy''s morals, however, he was straight evil. Because evil is a real, actual thing in this world. Lotta folks like to talk about how "there''s no evil" out there, but in reality, they just haven''t worked in the business that I share with homicide detectives, violent crimes reporters, autopsy folks, and anyone who deals with murder. Serial Killers are a whole other brand of evil. One guy defined "evil" as "an intent to cause emotional trauma, to terrorize or target the helpless, to prolong suffering and to derive satisfaction from it all." (Forensic psychiatrist Michael Welner of the New York University School of Medicine, circa 2001.) I''d say that sums up serial killers perfectly... and it sums up Grantham to a T. Grantham was a psychopath. I looked that man in the eyes, and I saw hell itself staring back at me, calm and cool and collected. He was only put out in the fact that we were stopping him from achieving his next victim, which probably woulda been one of the two girls who actually found the guy for us.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it We had pinned Grantham down to the area we suspected that he was heading into. We thought we were the hounds of hell itself, biting at this monster''s ankles, just minutes from dragging him back to whatever circle of hell he''d crawled out of... but we weren''t expecting to lose him in the woods of Massachusetts. The trail ran cold, up until we got a call that a little girl and her sister had been playing in the woods and actually seen the guy walking past with his next victim. Those kids were smart. They ran home, quiet as possible, but they didn''t tell nobody till they saw their friend''s missing report on TV. We got out there the second we got the call, and it''s a good thing, too. I couldn''t have told them then, but Grantham was stalking that house. They were his next victims, these two little blonde girls. We never did find the body of their friend, that last victim. She''s still missing to this day, and Grantham never gave it up. No matter how we needled him, he said nothing, except to admit openly that he killed the girls. I still remember his confession. I hadn''t gotten a word outta him the entire time, that stupid, smug bastard. He sat there still as a statue... until I brought out the photos of the Lost Girls. The crime scene photos sat there in front of him, and for the first time, he smiled. God, I wish I''d never shown ''em. To see him look at them almost fondly, like they were good memories. "Did you kill these girls?" I asked him. "They made a nice meal for my flies." That''s what Grantham said. His voice was quiet and soft. There was nothing to him. He said nothing more. We convicted him, but it was weird. No one wanted to talk about the guy. Turns out, that town out there, it was Grantham''s hometown. People shoulda known him- it was a small-ass town out in the middle of fuckin'' nowhere. There shoulda been records of him. Nobody wanted to talk. Not a single camera crew, reporters, TV show- nobody for years has said a thing to any of us. Nothin''. Nada. The day those assholes crack, it''s going to be a miracle. Because of this, nobody knows why he did it. We don''t know what was going on up there, and one day, we may not ever have a chance to find out. He''ll be dead, the whole town''ll be dead, and he''ll get to rot in the earth and become food for his creepy science experiments that nearly started an epidemic in our country- not that most people knew that was going on. We searched his house, too. We found it. Other side of the lake. There was nothin'' there, save for the fucking flies. They were all over everything, but as far as we could tell, there was no one there. No bodies, no smell, no rot, no decay- nothin''. We found no secrets, no journals that explained some sordid past, no survivors, no bodies... nothin''. It was a normal house. We don''t even know how he was makin'' those weird games he kept leavin'' behind. God, those games- if anything feels like a thread wholly disconnected from the whole tapestry, it''s those games. He clearly made ''em, but why? What purpose did they serve? Was it some other hobby that never took off like the flies did? He never told us. Every time we asked, he just smiled. We brought ''em out, showed ''em to him, and the only thing he told me was "You haven''t figured them out." We tried everything. Our best code monkeys tried everything, and we even broke a few of them trying to look for some crazy answer. Nothing, save one... and he didn''t live long enough to tell us everything he found. We did find his mother''s grave, but that provided about as much as you mighta thunk it would. Nothin''. No messages on that gravestone at all- save for one maybe morbid thing. Grantham must''ve requested it, because there was a fly carved neatly into the top center of her headstone. I asked for records on how the old lady died, and I was given them without much in the way of friendliness or help. All she had marked down was a fall down the stairs and a broken neck. I somehow doubt that. I think that town still knows something, but without proof, we could never get them to spill. They never said a word, not a soul, not even the mother of the girl who disappeared. They all shut us out, and seemed- still seem- ready to let the whole damned thing die. Something happened in that town, before all of this went down. Something happened, and they all know it. I know those two little girls left that town afterward. Mom couldn''t stand the thought of it, and took ''em out, went to start a new life somewhere. Last I saw them, I think her girls dyed their hair. They were so young, but even they knew, or maybe their mom knew. It was the blonde hair that had attracted him to them and nearly got them killed. The Maggot Man was something else. It was a once in a lifetime real nightmare unfolding right in front of my face. I never knew what to expect, and dealing with Grantham was torture. Being anywhere near him just seemed to make my head hurt, like I was being split in half. I felt like I was seeing double when I looked at him. He was a demon. If there is evil in this world, it''s that sorry mother fucker, and the day he finally goes over the edge and gets what''s coming, that''s the day the world will start to feel just a little brighter. File 013: Discoveries EMMA AND BLAINE ARE TOGETHER AGAIN, THOUGH THIS TIME, THE VIDEO IS BEING RECORDED FROM BLAINE''S HANDHELD CAMERA. THEY ARE JOINED BY ANOTHER STUDENT, ONE OF EMMA''S CLASSMATES, A STUDENT MAJORING IN VIDEO GAME PROGRAMMING, LEIGH [REDACTED]. HE IS WEARING THICK CLASSES, A GRAY SWEATSHIRT, AND GRAY TRACK PANTS. THEY ARE SEATED IN BLAINE''S ROOM, WHICH IS SIGNIFICANTLY NEATER THAN EMMA''S LAST WAS. --File 013: Road Block-- 10/12/XXXX Blaine: "Sorry, man, can you explain that for the camera again?" Leigh looks surprised at the sudden presence of the camera. In his hands is the gray block that makes up the handheld game console. The screen is on, but not visible from the camera''s angle. Leigh: "Why are you recording this?" Emma: "Posterity. Can you say it all again?" Leigh gives her a withering look, before rolling his eyes and beginning to speak. Leigh: "I''ve never seen anything like this weird thing. Wherever you got it, it''s not your run of the mill factory garbage. This was handmade using parts very carefully put together. The creator was a total techie." Blaine: "So you''re saying that it was handmade? As in, made by hand, not at any store or by commission?" Leigh: "Yeah, exactly. Some guy sat down at a table and spent God knows how long on this thing." Emma: "How can you tell that, though? All the screen says is ''GAME OVER''." Leigh: "Well, partly because of that, but also, partly because of the quality of the device. The plastic is made from a kind of resin casing, very carefully painted and then primed. I can''t see the board inside, but I''d bet it''s pretty complex. The text on the screen itself is there by design; it''s part of whatever program its running by default to display this and only this." Emma: "So you''re saying... what, that this is the game''s only goal after all? To display ''GAME OVER''?" Leigh: "I mean... without ripping it apart and trying to rip the files off of it to take a better look, I can''t know for sure, but it just doesn''t seem likely. The whole thing is so carefully put together that there has to be something else on it. I wouldn''t be surprised if the answer was right here, on this screen, in front of us." Blaine: "But how would people miss that, if that was the case? Wouldn''t it be visible?" Leigh turns the device over and over, rubbing his chin as he considers this. He pauses for a moment, and then leans over to angle the game under the light, and slowly turns it one way, then another, and then another. Leigh: "You know..." Emma: "What? What?" Leigh: "I could be wrong, but there seems to be something... in the black background. It''s really hard to see." Emma reaches over and eagerly rips the game out of Leigh''s hands, startling him. At the same time, Blaine moves with impressive speed to her side, angling the camera so it can see the black LCD screen. Emma does almost exactly what Leigh was doing, angling the screen so that the light above them is shining on it, and then tilts the game back with exaggerated slowness. Leigh: "Do you see something, too?" Emma: "You know what... I kind of do." Emma points her finger, and where the screen is beginning to darken, there are somewhat visible symbols, though the visibility is lower because it is being viewed through the lens of a camera. Emma: "I think it''s... oh, shit. It''s like- it''s a button combo." Blaine: "What is it? Leigh, do you have a piece of a paper?" Leigh: "Yeah. You guys didn''t tell me what this was for- where did you find this?"This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Emma: "The less you know, the better. Here we go- it''s so hard to see. I can''t imagine how they''d have seen this fifteen years ago, when the screen wasn''t an LCD." Leigh: "Fifteen years ago? What are you talking about?" Emma: "Write this down- that looks like... an A. So... A... B... A... Up-arrow... A... A... Left arrow... Right arrow... Down arrow... B?... A." Blaine: "You''re sure that''s it?" Emma: "Not exactly. They''re so faint, it''s ridiculous. I almost couldn''t see them at all." Blaine: "So, what, do we try to do it? Push the buttons in that order, I mean." Emma: "I guess so." The camera shows Emma pausing for a moment, before she takes a deep breath and, looking over the paper that Leigh offers her, she starts to slowly go through the series of buttons. There is no immediate screen change as she''s pressing them, but the second she inputs the final command, the screen suddenly flashes a brilliant white, and instantly, maggots begin crawling under the screen- real maggots. Emma immediately turns ghostly white and screams, dropping the handheld, but it''s too late- there are maggots crawling up her hands and her arms. Leigh shouts and immediately backs up, but Blaine, with heroic speed and effort, jumps to, dropping his camera on the bed as he immediately begins sweeping the maggots off of Emma''s arms. As they land on the floor, he also immediately begins stomping them with more vicious intensity than is required. The handheld game is still pouring out maggots, and the angle is too far for the camera to pick up anything being said on it. Emma is screaming and backing up toward the wall in horror; Blaine, still moving fast, disappears for a moment and reappears with a bag in his hands; he moves to pick up the handheld, but fumbles and drops it. A scourge of maggots burst out from seemingly the seems of the console. Leigh has backed up to the door to the room, pale and gray and horrified, and Emma is looking ill. The maggots are bee-lining for her on the floor, and Blaine disappears again, no longer able to contain the console with just the bag. He returns quickly with a vacuum in hand, jams the plug in the wall in an impressive, one-move stunt, and flicks it on. The roar of the machine fills the room as he rushes forward to snag the maggots before they can reach Emma, and they are seen heavily thudding around in the clear container of the vacuum, still alive in spite of the journey it took to get there. At last, there are no more maggots, and Emma is staring in disbelieving horror at the handheld console. All three of them are breathing hard and staring at the same object, at a loss for words. It is Leigh who speaks up first. Leigh: "I suddenly don''t think I want to know anything about this thing." Blaine: "Probably for the best, man." Leigh hesitates for a moment, looks between Emma and Blaine, sees Emma''s obviously strong reaction, and turns and leaves. The two are by themselves, but it is several very long seconds before Emma speaks. Emma: "How are you always so calm when this shit happens?" Blaine doesn''t answer. He checks the container of the vacuum and grimaces; the maggots almost look as if they''re banging themselves against the clear plastic of the container. It''s not effective, but it''s unsettling. Blaine: "They were aiming for you, specifically." Emma: "Blaine. Why the heck aren''t you freaking out right now?" Blaine: "Another time." His voice is so curt that Emma seems to realize that there is some reason behind his stoicism after all, but also seems to decide not to press it. She changes the subject. Emma: "What does the screen say?" Blaine gingerly moves over toward the handheld console, picks it up, and examines the screen. He looks for only a moment before his eyes widen. Blaine: "It''s a menu screen. There''s a game listed there- just one." Emma immediately stands up and, giving the vacuum a wide berth, she moves over to Blaine and looks at the screen. After a moment, Blaine walks over toward the camera, finally picks it up, and angles it toward the screen. There is a single file titled "Caught You". Emma: "Do we... play it?" Blaine: "Not right now, and maybe not in my dorm room. I need to clean up my carpets." Emma and Blaine look toward the horrible, pale mess of smashed maggots in his dorm room, and she blanches in disgust. Emma: "You have an iron stomach, dude." It is at that point that Emma''s phone begins ringing, and it is evident from the ring tone that she knows who it is. She grimaces, slides the smartphone out of her pocket, and quickly silences the call. Blaine: "No one important?" Emma: "Not at the moment. I don''t think I can deal with this, right now." Unfortunately, after a moment, the phone starts ringing again. Emma pinches the bridge of her nose before finally answering the call. Emma: "Hey, Keith, this is a bad time, can I call-" She is silenced by someone saying something on the other end. The voice is not audible to the camera''s microphone, but her expression begins to sour. Emma: "I''m sorry, what the hell kind of business is that of yours? Did you maybe forget all the shit I''ve been through?" There is another pause as she listens, and her expression sours further into disgust. Emma: "Keith, I am currently with Blaine, and no, it still isn''t your stupid business. Fuck off." She angrily taps the button to hang up the call, an anti-climactic action for her obvious hurt and anger, and Blaine shifts in place. Blaine: "Everything all right?" Emma: "Peachy keen. Look, I''m going to go... take a shower." Blaine: "Emma..." Emma: "They were on me. I need this. Please. I need... I''ll be back. I need a shower." Emma looks at her hands, which are shaking, and she quickly grabs her phone and the game console before darting out of the room. Blaine stands for a moment longer, before sighing and ending the video right then and there. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 014: NPC THE NEXT VIDEO PICKS UP SOME TIME LATER AND BEGINS OUTSIDE WITH BLAINE AND EMMA. IT IS BEING RECORDED FROM BLAINE''S HAND CAMERA ONCE AGAIN. --File 014: NPC-- 10/12/XXXX Blaine: "Feeling better?" Emma: "Marginally." The camera is focused on Emma, and Blaine''s silence is obviously directed at the fact that Emma looks more than a little red. Her hair is damp, and her arms in particular look like they have been scrubbed a little too hard. Emma does not miss whatever look he is giving her. Emma: "Don''t start with me. I''m down to only taking one shower a day- it''s progress." Blaine: "I wouldn''t dare tell you to stop after what I saw you go through, just... you know. Make sure you leave some skin on." Emma cracks a small smile, before getting serious again. They are currently seated under a tree outside on their college campus; there is sunlight streaming down, and despite the seriousness of their amateur investigation, the day is bright, beautiful, and consists of nothing remotely gray. A breeze causes the slowly bronzing leaves in the tree above them to sway prettily, and Emma''s wet hair is tousled somewhat. It is a conflicting scene of tension and serenity. Emma: "So, did you check out the game after I left?" Blaine: "As much as I wanted to, I mostly just stuck to cleaning up my dorm." Emma: "I wish I''d known that would happen. I should''ve stayed to help." Blaine: "It''s fine. Not my first time."'' Emma hesitates. Emma: "With a mess of maggots?" Blaine partly ignores this and sets the hand camera down, taking a moment to flip the viewer around and aim the lens at the two of them. Emma doesn''t press the line of dialogue and lets it drop. Blaine: "So- do you want me to go first?" Emma: "After what happened last time, yes." Blaine picks up the handheld console, then turns around so his back faces the camera and the screen of the console is facing the lens. Emma checks the viewer, then nods to him when it''s clear that the game is adequately visible. It still features the list that appeared after Emma inputted the series of commands, with the only option still appearing to be ''Caught You''. Blaine: "Well, you ready?" Emma: "Go ahead. I need to know." Blaine selects the option, and the screen flashes white again. Both Blaine and Emma tense, and panic flashes across Emma''s face, but then the screen loads into a simple, pixel art video game. At once, Emma reaches over, picks up the hand camera, and aims it at the screen, to better showcase the details of the game. The graphics are very simple, consisting of a limited color palette, able to display about as many as a famous predecessor of the ''90''s. This leads to very simplistic shading in bright coloring. There is a character in green in the center of the screen, and the background to the game is black, so the colors appear to pop more strongly. There is currently nothing around the character, save for some pixels that appear to represent grass. When Blaine presses the forward button in the arrow keys, the character in green takes a step forward. After a moment of fiddling with the controls, during which it appears only the directional keys do anything, Blaine moves the character forward. After a few paces and a continued viewing of nothing, there is a single character that appears ahead of the one Blaine is controlling. Emma: "I hate that this is so tense." Blaine: "I''m going to talk to them." Blaine''s character approaches the newly appeared non-player character, or NPC. When he is standing in front of them, he presses the A button to activate the NPC, and text appears on the screen in a clearly legible, white pixel font. UNKNOWN NPC: [SHE WAS CAUGHT AT LAST.]Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Blaine looks at Emma over the camera, concern on his face. He turns back to the game, but no matter what he says to the character, it continues only to say "SHE WAS CAUGHT AT LAST". Huffing slightly, Blaine goes to move away from the character, when pixelated flies begin crawling across the screen. Emma flinches, but continues filming, saying nothing. As Blaine walks away from the NPC, the flies crawling across the screen worsen, until its almost impossible to see. He turns the character back around, and as he walks back toward the NPC, the flies lessen again, until they''re gone. Blaine: "Well, what do you want from me?" UNKNOWN NPC: [ARE YOU SURE YOU WANT TO WALK THIS PATH?] Emma: "He said something different. What path?" Blaine: "Maybe he''s referring to the fact that we reset the game? I''m pretty sure that''s what we did." Emma: "That could be true. I guess the guy who made the game would want a way to test it and make sure it''s working, so there''d have to be a way to reset it back to its starting state before he... did whatever with it." UNKNOWN NPC: [IF YOU WALK THIS PATH, THERE IS NO GOING BACK.] UNKNOWN NPC: [I CAN SEE YOU. I CAN ALWAYS SEE YOU.] Emma: "Very creepypasta." Blaine: "Creepy what?" Emma: "Creepypasta- it''s this thing that was big on the Internet a while back, or maybe is still big, but it was basically like... some of them were written to be about these games people would find that were actually haunted, and then they''d discover these horrible things hidden in the games. They were sometimes written to seem like the real thing." Blaine: "I think I actually know what you''re talking about. I remember reading something like that a long while back." Emma: "Yeah. They were creepy. It was like the game could see the player playing it. Very ''if you die in the game, you die in real life''." Blaine: "Hopefully not for real. He''s not saying anything else." Blaine makes a show of trying to activate the character a few times, before, suddenly, the screen flashes white and shuts off. Emma and Blaine tense for a moment, startled, but nothing else follows this up, and, frustrated, Blaine drops the game into his lap. Emma: "Damn. I feel like we just got played for fools." Blaine: "Ten steps forward, ten steps- uh, oh." Blaine looks suddenly alert, staring ahead, and Emma turns quickly, the camera just showing a small collection of people walking toward them. The camera shifts slightly, and Blaine''s expression is showed briefly as Emma sets the camera back down on the table, somewhat askew; he is not happy. Emma pushes up to stand almost protectively in front of Blaine. Emma: "Keith, what the hell are you doing here?" Keith: "What, I can''t come see my girlfriend anymore?" Keith [REDACTED] is a large, broad shouldered, blonde haired young man who might be considered traditionally attractive. He is also currently looking at Emma with something like anger, hurt, and distrust. Emma: "I told you I needed space." Keith: "I know that your roommate dying sucks, Em, but I feel like you''re taking this way too seriously." Blaine looks at Emma with a slight frown. He is now also standing, and they are both in full view of the camera. Blaine: "Did you tell him what happened?" Emma: "It took me almost a full week to tell my therapist what happened, you think I''m going to tell him?" Keith: "The hell is going on, Em? Everyone''s talking about how you''re hanging around the quiet dude from the drama department." Blaine: "Cinematography." Keith: "The fuck ever, man, point stands. What are you doing around my girlfriend?" Blaine: "Not my story to tell, dude." Emma: "Can we save this? Please? I need you to trust me, Keith. It feels like all you want to talk about is what we''re not doing, and I don''t even have a chance to tell you what''s going on." Keith: "I keep trying to talk to you, Em, but you keep shutting me out!" Emma: "I have a lot of shit going on! And you coming here with your group of dude-bros isn''t helping! How is this supposed to be a conversation, when I feel like you''re here to catch me in the middle of something?" Keith: "Am I not?" Emma: "No, dipshit, or there''d have actually been something going on to be caught in!" Keith: "Looks like a date to me." Blaine: "If you count haunted video games that spit maggots all over my dorm room floor, then sure." Keith: "I''m not joking around, asshole." Blaine: "Me either, dickhead." Emma: "Oh, my God, this is stupid. If you want to talk, we''ll talk. I''ll tell you why the hell I''m so upset, but I''m not talking about it again, and seriously, I need space, Keith. I''m... there''s a lot going on." Keith looks actually vulnerable for a second. He is flanked by two friends who are almost as big as he is, and while they''re attempting to appear menacing, they aren''t saying much, probably for the best. Keith: "Fine. I just want to talk. I feel like we don''t even do that anymore. It doesn''t even feel like I have a girlfriend." Emma: "Yeah, because you keep letting Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-dum tell you what you''re supposed to be ''getting'' out of a relationship." Emma runs her hands through her hair, before turning back to the table, grabbing her bag, and the game. She stuffs it all into her bag almost without thinking. Emma: "I''ll talk to you later." Blaine: "Be careful. If you need anything, text me." The point is very obvious. Blaine''s body language seems to suggest that he doesn''t trust Keith at all, and there is something about him that is triggering some reaction in Blaine. Emma is too flustered and upset to notice, and quickly walks off. Keith takes a moment to give Blaine a very pointed glare, which Blaine returns, before he turns to follow Emma. His two friends attempt to follow, but Keith waves them off, and they instead stand around for several awkward seconds, trying to figure out if they should talk to Blaine, before finally turning and stiffly walking off. Blaine runs a hand through his own dark hair before turning around, grabbing his camera, and turning it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 015: "Chasing the Maggot Man: The Truth" THE FOLLOWING IS ONE OF THE FINAL EXCERPTS OF "CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN" BY EX-AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 015: "Chasing the Maggot Man: The Truth"-- There is a reason I decided to publish all of my bullshit ramblings and memories from this case as a book... and there''s a reason I was allowed to. It''s time I came clean, although frankly, I waited a long time to do it. I''m not exactly considered a stable source of information by the Bureau anymore. To the guys I worked with in the field, I''m the unlucky asshole that cracked. That''s the real truth in all this. In the end, I didn''t make it past Grantham''s'' final ruling. My mind couldn''t do it. I fell apart. In my line of work, you deal with a lot of different scumbags, and you do it often. Back then, I''d come to expect certain things out of the guys we dragged into the interrogation rooms. They all do the same sort of things, and as someone who dealt with these assholes, I- like so many others- developed a rhythm for getting them to crack. All these stupid fucking losers think they''re the hottest shit since sliced bread. These serial killers think they''re smarter than God. In their eyes, these psychopaths think they''ve got some answer to the universe that no one else can crack, some thing that makes the darkest of insanities not only acceptable, but godlike. Ask nearly every single one of these lucid monsters, and they''ll tell you they''re smarter than all the rest. The reality is that these fuckers are barely above average at best in the IQ department, and the second you make ''em realize it, that''s when they fall to pieces. When you pull out every single trick you laid, every trapped they stepped fully into, they realize they''ve been had, and all along, they weren''t the "chosen one" of Satan''s elite. Crack that stupid glass mirror that they''re desperately trying to look into to hide the truth about themselves, and they''ll dance to whatever tune you want to play. Except for Grantham. Grantham broke every rule and understanding I had in regards to evil. He did not give two shits that we caught him. He did not answer a goddamned question, did not rise to a single attack, did not take any bait we offered him. He was wholly unsurprised by our methods of tracking him, as if he''d known it all along and had simply been using the most of his time before getting caught. Grantham thought as little of himself as we did, and one day, I walked into that room, looked into that monster''s eyes, and I saw something looking back. Grantham didn''t care about us, because he was answering to something else. I imagine half of you, if not more, have just dropped the book and said "He''s fuckin'' nuts". You wouldn''t be the only ones. Pretty sure this book''s just gettin'' published because the publishers are aiming to work the "Maggot Man broke the FBI Agent in Charge of His Case" angle. It''d be the smart thing to do.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. I looked into Jake Grantham''s eyes, and I realized on that final day that he did not give two flying shits about me, the judge, the jury, or even my own God. This is what got me removed from the case, in the end. This was the beginning of the real spiral. I''d been obsessed with the case for a long time, basically since it was handed to me. My days were totally and entirely wrapped up in trying to figure this guy out so I could catch him. When he was finally caught, there was this sigh of relief in everyone who knew me, because the general consensus was that, at last, I''d let it go. I didn''t. If anything, I dug in harder. I lost everything to this obsession. I lost my wife, my kids, and eventually, I lost my job, because I just couldn''t let it go. I couldn''t let him go. I followed the quest for answers back to [REDACTED], the town where the fucker grew up, and where we finally caught him. I got answers- some, anyway- but they weren''t the ones the Bureau wanted, or even asked for. To my colleagues, they were the raving answers of a lunatic. They wouldn''t listen to me. Maybe no one will. You''ll close this book and sigh over "another life ruined" by the Maggot Man. I don''t care- I have to say it. There''s something dark and insidious lurking in that town. Only a few folks would so much as hint at it to me- there was this old Preacher that was on a hell of a mission to root it out and eliminate whatever it was. He hasn''t succeeded, unfortunately. He sends me the occasional letter. He''s coming up on 86, the bastard, and he''s got a protege now, some young kid who''s following in his footsteps. Something thrives in that town, something Grantham found, reached out to, and made a deal with. I told the Bureau he didn''t work alone, that he had to have some kind of group behind him, and they recommended me to a mental hospital. "There''s no evidence to suggest it," they said. "What about those damned games?" I said. "They don''t fit to Grantham. We never figured them out. Why the fuck would he leave them there?" "You''re supposed to to be the expert on the Maggot Man," they said. "You tell us." I tried to tell ''em, but they wouldn''t listen. I tried to tell them that the shadows ran deep in [REDACTED]. Tried to tell them that the capture of Grantham hadn''t done anything to ease the fears of the people living there. Tried to tell them that this wasn''t the end. Grantham isn''t finished. They didn''t listen. My superior let me go shortly after. Said I got too close, took it too personal, and I wasn''t capable of separating myself anymore. I''d lost everything to this case; the only way I could try to rebuild was if I was forced to drop the case. Joke''s on them. One day, someone''s gonna come looking for answers, the kind of answers that old Bartosz has, and I''ll be ready for you. PUBLISHER''S NOTE: While Ex-Agent Bartosz''s reputation and involvement in the tragedies surrounding the Maggot Man are commendable and deserve both admiration and respect, it is not the desire of the Publishers to stand by Bartosz''s claims of some supernatural evil behind the very tangible, very real crimes that Grantham committed. While we aim to publish Bartosz''s entire, mostly unedited account of the Maggot Man murders, which he led, we do not ourselves agree with Bartosz''s stance on the paranormal. It is a truth that Jake Grantham committed heinous acts of horrific crimes against humanity, but he is very much a mortal man, and he has been caught. By the time this memoir is published, he will be well on his way to being executed. There are no "deep shadows" that Bartosz speaks of- only heroes who sacrificed everything to catch a man who bore hell itself on his soul. File 016: Failure THIS TRANSCRIPT IS AN AUDIO FILE FOUND ON EMMA''S PHONE. IT IS UNCLEAR WHY EMMA BEGAN RECORDING THE INTERACTION BETWEEN HERSELF AND KEITH, BUT AS IT PERTAINS TO THE CASE AND GIVES CONTEXT TO THE FOLLOWING INCIDENTS, IT IS INCLUDED IN THE CASE FILES. --File 016: Failure-- The sound of the conversation between Emma and Keith is somewhat difficult to follow, partly because Emma''s phone is recording this as an audio file. It is unknown if she had the phone in her hand or if it was sitting in some article of clothing, but the quality is not always clear. From their insinuations, they are likely in her dorm room. Keith: "Jesus, Em, when was the last time you cleaned your room? At least Wynona''s is clear." Emma: "You do anything stupid, Keith, and I''ll break up with you on the spot. You got that? We''re here to talk. Nothing else. And Wynona''s side of the room is clean because she''s dead, asshole." Keith: "Of course. That''s what I wanted. What the hell is going on, Emma? I heard you''re not in your classes, and you''re skipping out on everything to be hang out with this dude? Maria said she hasn''t seen you in like a week. I tried to be there for you, but you just shut down and you wouldn''t tell me fuck all after you ran off for like three days." Emma: "Blaine and I found her body." Keith doesn''t say anything for a moment. It''s obvious that despite having "been there for her for three days", as Emma put it in a previous transcript, that she hadn''t told him about anything that had transpired. Keith: "Why were you looking for her with him?" Emma: "Seriously? That''s your first question?" Keith: "I mean, you could''ve asked me." Emma: "I did ask you. Several times. You kept telling me everything was fine, or did you just conveniently forget the literal three days of my being paranoid, worried, and scared, and you brushing it off because you were more worried about the fact that we''re not sleeping together?" Keith: "Emma, come on. That''s not fair." Emma: "It is fair, because you keep sitting here, trying to accuse me of something when you''re the one who abandoned me." Keith: "Emma-" Emma: "You don''t even know the worst of it, Keith. You don''t even fucking know, but since it is just SO important for you to know everything, guess what? Guess the fuck what?" Keith: "Hey, are you- hang on, everything''s all right-" Emma: "No, it''s not! It''s not all right! I found Wynona, dead in her room, and her body exploded all over me! I have to take antibiotics because there could be maggots in me! LIVE MAGGOTS!" Keith: "...What?" There is a hint of hysterics in Emma''s voice, but it would appear that anger and spite are driving her through this.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Emma: "I walked into that house, and it was covered from floor to ceiling in flies and maggots. I walked through a literal deluge of maggots to find first Wynona''s mom, dead. Blaine found her brother and sister. Then we found Wynona, and not only was she dead, but she was a ticking time bomb! My best friend blew up and covered me IN HER GUTS!" Emma bursts into tears, and Keith says nothing. Several very agonizing seconds pass before he does. Keith: "Is this supposed to be some kind of joke? Because it''s not funny." Emma: "DO YOU THINK I WOULD JOKE ABOUT THIS?" Keith: "Whoa, hey, don''t scream-" Emma: "You asked me to tell you what was going on, and I did! That''s what''s going on! And then you ask if I''m joking? Do I look like I''m joking?" Keith: "I... no. No, you don''t. Emma, you have to admit, this sounds insane. I''m trying, I really am, but this is insane." Emma: "I go to therapy and I take pills to kill potential maggot scum in my guts, and you think this is just a normal Sunday picnic for me?" Keith: "Yeah, all right, no, but still. Come here." Emma sobs angrily as one presumes that Keith holds her and tries to comfort her. She does not seem to protest, at least from what''s audible. Keith says something, but the microphone doesn''t pick it up over Emma''s angry exclamation. Emma: "Are you serious? Did you just seriously ask that?" Keith: "I''m not asking like I was last time! I''ll take the couch! I just- you really don''t seem okay." Emma: "I don''t know if I can trust you, Keith. I was ready to last time, and you threw that in my face." Keith: "Yeah, well, you hadn''t told me what was going on!" Emma: "I really just don''t want that right now, okay? You cannot even begin to fathom what we saw." Keith: "No, I really can''t. I just... why is it so wrong for me to want any kind of intimacy with you?" There is a very loud pause of silence that stretches like a chasm. Emma: "Are you serious?" Keith: "I just want to know." Emma: "Right now?" Keith: "Please? I feel like there''s something wrong between us, and I mean outside of all of this, and it''s driving me crazy." Emma takes a very long, shuddering breath. Emma: "Outside of the fact that you literally cannot let this go even when I''ve just told you that I watched my best friend literally blow up in front of me, it is the fact that you just. Won''t. Stop. Pushing." Keith: "We''ve been dating for three months!" Emma: "We''re in college, Keith. I told you when we first started dating that I wanted to take things slow, and I wanted to focus on my schooling. I told you that if anything got in the way of that, I wasn''t going to let it." Keith: "Yeah, and I thought three months was pretty damned slow! I told Emin that I was going to-" Keith stops very abruptly. Too abruptly. Again, a very pregnant pause follows this. Emma: "You told him what?" Keith: "Nothing." Emma: "You know, when we first started dating, Maria warned me about you. So did Wynona. They said that you and your stupid little posse of friends liked making bets about when you''d sleep with girls you started dating, so you could drop them and move on to the next target." Keith: "Hang on-" Emma: "Is that what this is about? Is the deadline looming? You about to lose a bet with Emin?" Keith: "No, Emma, seriously, I- maybe it started- but I seriously, seriously want-" Emma: "It did, didn''t it?! That''s how this started?! God, and I stood up for you! I told them that you were so sweet, that you seemed seriously interested in all my writing and my problems and my life and hearing about my family- and you were just making it up, weren''t you?!" Keith: "Emma, hang on, please don''t go, I''m sorry! I just-" Emma: "You can take your stupid fucking bet and shove it up your ass!" Keith''s voice is heard trying to say something, but the phone''s speaker is moving away from him rapidly, and there is the sound of a door slamming shut. Emma is breathing hard and trying not to sob, and the sound of her footsteps moving quickly and furiously in some direction are heard for several long minutes. The voices of some students calling out as she passes are ignored and silenced almost as quickly. After a few minutes of this, there is the sound of shuffling, and finally, the audio is turned off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 017: Revelations THE FOLLOWING IS CONSIDERED ANOTHER BREAKING POINT IN THE LINE OF EVENTS FOLLOWING THE EXECUTION OF JAKE "MAGGOT MAN" GRANTHAM. IT IS FILMED VIA BLAINE''S CAMERA. --File 017: Revelations-- 10/12/XXXX The video starts in the middle of an apparent conversation. It would seem Blaine has likely found Emma following the explosion between her and Keith, and she has shared what transpired between them. Blaine: "-know it''s weird, but just... trust me on this. Recording stuff like this is good, just in case you ever need to prove something." Emma: "Prove something?" Blaine: "Yeah. Like, say you go to campus police and tell them Keith won''t leave your dorm, and he tries to say you invited him in there, and now you''re freaking out on him? Bring a recording of your interaction to the police, and nothing he says can dispute reality." Emma: "Isn''t that illegal, though?" Blaine: "There''s some weird gray areas, but it doesn''t matter. We start recording before hand, and then that way, we can just say we were already recording when it happened." Emma: "Unless they hear this part." Blaine: "Details, details. Come on, I''ll walk you back to your room, and if he''s still in there, I can get him out." Emma: "Why do you care?" Blaine doesn''t answer after a long moment, and Emma doesn''t press it- but he does respond. Blaine: "This isn''t the first death I''ve experienced." Emma is startled in the camera, but she doesn''t say anything. Having experienced finding someone you know and care about dead, she is perhaps painfully aware of how hard it is to talk about it. Blaine stops walking, and Emma stops with him. They appear to be in a small, quiet, uninhabited area behind the dorms, perhaps a more unknown spot tucked in-between buildings. Blaine is standing very still, and Emma is likewise standing quite still, neither moving nor saying anything as she waits for him to speak. Blaine: "When I was seventeen, my step-dad murdered my mother. He tried to kill me, too." Emma''s eyes widen and she stiffens, but she says nothing. Blaine: "He was extremely abusive. He beat on her constantly, and I wasn''t strong enough to stop him. A friend from school had a dad who taught jiu jitsu, and he guessed what was going on in my life, because I was constantly covered in bruises and trying to spend as long as possible as his house." Blaine pauses again, and once more, Emma says nothing. She neither moves toward him, nor away from him. Both of them seem to have partially forgotten the camera, which is slowly falling down to Blaine''s side as his arms drop down. Blaine: "I set up cameras in the apartment, hidden ones, because I wanted to be able to provide evidence to the police about what he was doing to us. I wanted to be thorough. I was too thorough- I took too long. I came home one day, and my mother was dead in the kitchen. She had thirty-seven stab wounds." Emma whispers Blaine''s name, but says nothing else. Blaine: "My step-dad was waiting for me. Mom always did her best to protect me from him, but she was scared he''d try to kill me if she left. Rock and a hard place. In the end, he killed her, and I... I killed him." Emma''s eyes widen even more at his quiet confession. Blaine: "It was deemed self-defense. Ironically, my cameras proved me innocent in the end. It caught everything. He came at me with the same knife, but he was so drugged up that when I put him in a submission hold, he passed out and died almost immediately. Ironic. I wasn''t even trying." Now Emma moves toward him, perhaps seeing something in his face, or hearing the note of finality in his tone. She puts one hand on his arm, neither too affectionate nor too cold. Emma: "I''m sorry." Blaine: "It is what it is. The world is a dark place." Emma: "I think I see why you handled everything so well." Blaine: "I''ve seen death before... but nothing like what we saw in Wynona''s house." Emma: "Yeah. I think I see your love for cameras, too." Blaine: "They capture things exactly as they are. They can''t lie, unless you edit the files, but in their raw form, they give everything you could need."If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The two fall silent. Several seconds pass, but it''s not uncomfortable between them. At last, Emma sighs, running a hand through her hair. Emma: "I''d better face him." Blaine: "You''ll have to at some point." Emma: "Now''s not a good time for a relationship, anyway." Blaine: "Strange, haunted video games, cryptic messages, and supernatural demon flies? Nah. Probably not a good time for much of anything." Emma gives a very dry, bitter laugh, and the two move on. The next several minutes of the video are just the two of them making their way back to Emma''s dorm. Blaine seems to tense, and Emma gets quiet and introspective, her expression hardening the closer they get to her dorm room. When they reach her building, however, something is immediately off. There is a crowd of nervous students gathered outside the building all mumbling to each other. Emma sees a student she recognizes and approaches them. Emma: "What''s going on?" Student: "Something really weird is going on, in there. I swear to God, something must be rotting somewhere, because a ton of flies just... showed up in the building." Both Emma and Blaine go very still for a moment, before turning and running through the main doors, ignoring cries of protest and panic from the other students. The lights flicker in the lounge that serves as the main lobby of the dorm, and Emma and Blaine both stop short. The camera is pointed directly at the overhead lights, and it is revealed that the lights are not actually flickering, but that they are covered in flies. The light is sputtering through the gaps between them as they crawl madly around the light covering. Neither of them say anything for several long moments. When they speak, Blaine''s voice is deceptively calm, and Emma''s is hoarse. Blaine: "Emma?" Emma: "Yeah?" Blaine: "Where did you leave the game?" Emma: "Oh, my God." Emma takes off in a burst of speed, and without a word, Blaine follows her. They take several steps at a time, Blaine hot on Emma''s heels. Emma hits the floor of her room and takes off a dead sprint; there are a number of flies on the walls that buzz angrily at their approach, but neither stop or seem to notice very much. The lights here are covered in flies. Emma: "How are there so many? I was gone for maybe thirty minutes!" Blaine: "Wynona''s house wouldn''t have been the way it was otherwise!" Emma nearly smashes into her door, but it doesn''t immediately budge. She pounds on it, but Blaine suddenly gets in front of her, handing her the camera. She takes a step back, the little hand camera shaking in her hands, as Blaine first tests the doorknob. He finds it unlocked, but when he attempts to open it, the door bows slightly, as if something heavy is leaning against it. He frowns, gestures for Emma to step back, and then slams his shoulder into the wood. It cracks with the force, and as he pulls back, a small swarm of flies crawls forces its way through the cracks made in the wood. Emma: "Oh, my God. Tell me he''s not in there." Blaine: "Keith? Hey, Keith! Answer me! Emma''s here! Are you in there?" There is no answer that they can hear. The sound of buzzing is now audible and mounting in volume to the camera. Emma: "We have to get in there." Blaine: "All right. Hang on. Stand back." The school doors are not made of very good quality material. As such, when Blaine heavily smashes into the door a few more times, he is rewarding with the sound of splintering; the top half of the door caves inward into the room, and as Blaine leaps back, they are greeted by yet more flies. No maggots are yet present. The flies angrily fly around their heads, but Emma is determined now, and rushes forward to kick the rest of the door in. The manage to get it open, and discover that on the other side of the door is an actual mound of flies, all convulsing on top of something. Emma makes a noise of terror, but when they approach, the flies all suddenly back off, and its revealed that they were simply all swarming around the handheld game console. Emma picks it up, and the camera swings closer to reveal the words "GAME OVER" on the screen. Emma shoots Blaine a panicked look, totally unaware of the flies attempting to crawl up her legs. Emma turns, instead, into the room, and dives straight in. The room is unnaturally dark- pitch black, almost. Emma: "Keith? Keith, are you in here? Please tell me you''re not in here!" There is a muffled sound, and both Emma and Blaine look at each other. Blaine: "Hang on, my camera''s got a flashlight on it. Give me a second-" There is the sound of fiddling, and then a spotlight hits the floor. Flies scatter away from it. Emma: "Keith?" There is a muffled sound again, one like a voice, and Emma and Blaine immediately begin moving toward it. Neither comment on it, but the camera briefly catches a glimpse of Wynona''s side of the dorm, and it is entirely spotless. There are no flies on this side of the room. They make their way into Emma''s room, completely unrepentant on any flies they accidentally squish. The air is positively humming now with the angry, annoyed buzz of flies. When Blaine shoots the spotlight at Emma''s bed, it reveals a massive, moving pile of flies, clambering so tightly together that nothing beneath it can be seen. Emma approaches, and either because of her nearness, or maybe Blaine''s, or perhaps the light, the mass suddenly bucks away from them. Blaine jumps, and the light jerks to the side; Emma''s windows are briefly illuminated. They are blanketed with a thick layer of these black flies. Whatever the pile of flies was converging on is briefly revealed, and Emma screams. It is a continuous scream that does not stop. Keith is lying on her bed, spread eagled, and there are flies forcing themselves down his throat. His eyes are bulging, but he is clearly still alive, though only barely. He is clawing now at his neck, dragging his nails across the skin and leaving deep, bloody gored lines, which the flies converge on eagerly, even in spite of the light. Blaine grabs Emma as she shrieks and flies forward, likely to attempt to save Keith. He manages to drag her out of the room and down the hall all while repeatedly shouting the same thing. Blaine: "Call the cops! We need to call the cops! This isn''t something we can handle, you need to call the cops!" Emma: "We can''t leave him in there! He''s being eaten alive!" Blaine: "Those things are all over you, Emma! If you get anything on you, they''ll start dog piling us, too, and then we''re down! You need to call the cops and get some kind of- of- of unit here!" Emma: "He''ll die!" Blaine: "We aren''t equipped to handle this- call the cops!" Emma is already fumbling with her cell and dialing 911, while Blaine- apparently satisfied that Emma is listening to him- turns to run into a nearby janitor''s closet. He is rifling around until at last, he grabs what seems to be some kind of can of spray, before pulling a lighter out of his pants pocket. These two items are briefly visible as he places the camera down, before he picks it up and, ominously, turns the camera off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 018: Detective Anders THE FOLLOWING IS A RECORDED CONVERSATION BETWEEN FIRST RESPONDERS AND ONE DETECTIVE ANDERS. ANDERS IS AN OLDER DETECTIVE IN THE FIELD, AND WAS PRIVY TO THE EVENTS OF FIFTEEN YEARS PRIOR, DURING WHICH THE MAGGOT MAN WAS MOST ACTIVE. HE WAS THE HOMOCIDE DETECTIVE IN CHARGE OF THE LOS ANGELES MURDERS DURING GRANTHAM''S STEADY STRING OF MURDERS ACROSS THE ENTIRE COUNTRY. --File 018: Detective Anders-- 10/12/XXXX Anders: "Do we know if the kid is dead?" Mendez: "No, he''s not dead. EMT''s didn''t look too good, though, and neither did he. He''s going to need to be pumped, at the barest minimum." Anders: That''s if he survives this particular breed in the first place." The camera strapped to Officer Mendez''s chest catches Anders holding up the body of a fly, lip curling in disgust, the lines of hatred clearly on his face. He drops the body and grinds his foot on it more aggressively than is probably needed. Mendez: "Anders, some of the guys at the precinct were saying that this is a copy cat." Anders: "A copy cat." Mendez: "Yeah. You know- of that Maggot Man killer, fifteen years ago." Anders: "I''m well aware, yes." Mendez: "Is it? Do you think it is? They say you''re the professional on him." Anders: "I am far from a Professional on the subject, Mendez." Mendez: "Well, you know what I mean. I wasn''t there. None of us were." Anders: "I don''t know what this is, and I have to keep a clear head to try to determine for myself what is going on. Where''s the girl? Is she still waiting to be questioned?" Mendez: "Shock squad should be done on her. She''s sitting with the other kid, [BEEP]. You know- the one who killed his dad." Anders: "I remember the case, Mendez. I was there for that one, too. He''s in my jurisdiction. I saw for myself what happened. He is not a killer." Mendez: "You know best." Anders: "I do. I''m going to go question them. keep the perimeter up while the school''s getting evacuated. Fly Swatters should be here, soon." Mendez: "Fly... swatters? I think we need more than a couple of swatters, Sir." Anders: "That''s not what I''m talking about." The video ends here as Anders walks away. The file picks back up from Blaine''s hand camera, which is currently in his hands and filming as Anders approaches Blaine and Emma. Emma is sitting beside Blaine on a bench, and there are EMT''s nearby, watching closely for signs of duress. Emma is wearing a shock blanket, and though there is a nervous tick to her movements, she seems otherwise in grim control of her faculties. Anders: "Fancy seeing you again, Blaine." Blaine: "Detective." Anders: "She know?" Emma: "About his dad? Yes." Anders: "Good. Glad to see you''re opening up, kid." Blaine: "Anders fancies himself a surrogate father figure." Anders: "Hardly. Just keeping an eye on you." Blaine: "You going to get to the point, Jim?" Emma has a faint smile. It is postulated that Anders''s intention here is to bounce off of Blaine to lighten the mood; if this is the case, the two worked in perfect sync to do so. Without visual confirmation of Blaine''s expression, however, it is impossible to confirm this theory, and Detective Anders is known for one hell of a poker face. Anders: "What the hell happened? What the hell IS happening?" Emma hesitates, seemingly at a loss for words. It is Blaine who responds. Blaine: "You can show him. Anders is old. He was there." Anders: "Punk." Emma holds up the game console, and any sense of Anders''s humor dies instantly. His eyes harden, and he steps forward to take the game out of her hands sharply, causing her to flinch. Anders: "Where the hell did you get this?" Emma: "Wynona''s house." Anders: "And you kept it? You hung on to crime scene evidence?" Blaine: "We had no idea what we were dealing with." Anders: "Clearly! This is a felony, you know that, right? You witheld evidence!" Emma: "I didn''t mean to. It got put into my backpack when the ambulance took me, and I didn''t realize it was there until I got back to it a week later." Anders: "You have no idea what you''re dealing with, the fire you are playing with." Blaine: "Then tell us, because I don''t think we can go back." Anders: "Tell me you didn''t mess with this thing." Emma: "We figured out how to reset it. We got it running again."Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Anders is visibly startled, an impressive feat, as generally, he does not show emotions at all. Anders: "You did what?" Emma: "There was a code hidden on the main screen. It might not have been visible at all fifteen years ago, but this is an LCD screen." Blaine: "Emma took it with her to her dorm, where she had a fight with her boyfriend, Keith. She left, and the game was in her backpack." Emma is visibly distressed now. Emma: "I don''t know why that stupid asshole went through my stuff! He was probably looking for signs that I cheated on him, or, or, I don''t know!" Blaine: "Cheated on him?" Emma: "He kept asking why I was hanging around you, even after I told him what happened. I... I don''t think he could... I don''t think he could grasp what I''d seen." Blaine: "And now look what''s happened to him..." Emma: "He let slip that he made some stupid ass fucking bet with his stupid ass fucking friend about when he''d sleep with me, and I just felt so pissed and upset and hurt and betrayed- and then I left, and I left that stupid ass fucking game with that stupid idiot, and he actually played it!" Emma puts her face in her hands and seems to crumple somewhat. Tears stream down her face, and she wrings her hands. Emma: "Even with all of that, he didn''t deserve... that! Stupid, stupid... why did he have to pick up the game? Why couldn''t he have just left it there? God... why did I leave it there?" Anders seems to want to comfort Emma, but doesn''t seem to know how. He turns to Blaine to give her some small semblance of privacy while she tries to gather herself back together. Anders: "You''re saying you got the game to run?" Blaine: "Yes. We did." Anders is suddenly very alert and alarmed, and he comes forward to kneel in front of them,s peaking quietly and urgently. Anders: "I need you to tell me exactly what happened in that game." Blaine: "I can do you one better, Jim. I have this." The camera is lifted up, and Anders''s attention is drawn to the little handcam. He shakes his head, looking like he''s not altogether too surprised, and the video is cut off as Blaine stops recording to play back their previous videos for the Detective. When the video starts up again, it''s uncertain if Anders knows he''s being recorded once more. Blaine sets the hand camera down beside him on the bench while Anders looks off, expression completely unreadable. Silence continues between them; beyond Anders, there is a large group of people in what looks like hazmat suits heading into the dormitory, equipped with strange equipment that resembles large, oversized shop vacuums. These are the "Fly Swatters", who haven''t been in use by pest control companies in roughly fifteen years, but for which there thankfully still exists protocols. Anders: "I need you two to drop this." Blaine: "I don''t think we can." Anders goes quiet again. He has not moved, despite his very sudden command. He is very clearly unhappy when he turns back to them. Anders: "You really don''t understand what you''re getting involved with." Emma: "The Maggot Man." Anders: "It''s so much more complicated than that. I was there, fifteen years ago, when that... when it all went down." Anders is clearly working to control his language in front of them. Anders: "Anyone who was directly involved with these cases... we saw things. I''m one of the very, very few who continued in this line of work following that murderer''s capture." Blaine: "You''re talking about the games?" Anders: "I''m talking about all of it. If this is a copycat, it''s a good one, and that''s almost as bad as having the real deal. You do not let those flies touch you, do you understand? If you see any more like this, no matter where you are or what you''re doing, you call me. These flies aren''t just creepy and weird. They''re deadly." Emma: "I read about that in ''Chasing the Maggot Man''." Anders: "Ah. Bartosz. He was a good guy. I worked with him when he had followed Grantham to LA." Blaine: "Do you agree that he''s a crack pot?" Anders: "I think you know the answer to that question." Neither Emma nor Blaine say anything, though there''s a small sag to Blaine''s shoulders, just in view of the camera. Anders: "You''d better hope to God and any other force of nature out there listening that you aren''t involved in this- that if it''s a copycat, it''s one by sheer dumb luck, and not by the same rules that Grantham followed." Blaine: "How will we know? No one''s ever cracked the games before, right?" Anders snorts. Anders: "The FBI cracked them- once." Emma and Blaine look at each other, startled. Emma: "Bartosz didn''t write about that." Anders: "He wouldn''t. He was the one who found the guy that cracked it. There were no notes on how he''d done it, and the whole Bureau had to get shut down for days while the Swatters went in to clear it out." Blaine: "Flies." Anders: "Big fu- big ones. Big, enormous, massive, huge ones. The maggots were the size of my face. It was insane." They all fall silent, lost in thought for a moment. Anders: "What''s your next move, kid?" Blaine: "Depends. What''s yours?" Anders: "Officially? I can''t do anything. I have to follow the laws of reality. If I bring up my experiences years ago, they''ll laugh and laugh until we''re under another epidemic, places are getting shut down, and people are getting locked in their houses while the Swatters sweep the streets and try to rid us of a Biblical plague. I can''t tell you to find Bartosz, either, even if that were the best move, and I can''t tell you to wait there when you do find him for me to catch up." Emma and Blaine are both startled. Anders is regarding them very seriously as he says this. Emma: "Bartosz? Does he really have answers?" Anders: "He wasn''t the only one to go out there to look for anything he could get his hands on... but he was the only one to throw everything away to find it. He''s sacrificed nearly his life for what he has, and we''d better hope no one else knows that." Blaine: "What about the game?" Anders: "I have to take it. I''ll mark it down as accidentally removed from the crime scene and tell them that you never realized it was mistakenly placed in your bag by cops who didn''t know better." Emma: "Wouldn''t it be better for us to hang on to the game, in case we need it?" Anders hesitates, and a look of uncertainty crosses his features. Flickering emotions battle it out for dominance. Anders: "If you''re in this, you won''t need it back." Blaine: "The hell does that mean?" Anders: "You''ll find out. If you don''t wind up finding out what I mean by tomorrow, then I suggest you take that as a sign that you''ve been spared, and you move on with your lives." Emma: "My best friend blew up on me, Detective. I can''t let this go." Anders: "If you have the chance to, you take that chance, Miss [BEEP]. I have buried far too many stupid punk kids who thought they were the plucky young stars of some horror movie mystery. If you have the CHOICE to get involved, you turn around and you go home. You lay low. You hope you remain forgotten. You stay away from flies. You got that?" Emma and Blaine exchange looks. The intensity on Anders''s face is clearly too strong for them to deny him to his face, so the two of them simply nod. Anders: "I will hold you to that, so help me God." He produces a small, white card from his front pocket and hands it to Emma. He doesn''t hand one to Blaine. Anders: "Call me the second anything changes. Blaine, you have my number." Blaine: "Yes, Detective." Anders: "Good. Do you both have somewhere to go, while all of this gets sorted out?" Emma: "I have my parents'' house. Blaine, if you have nowhere to go..." Blaine is clearly uncomfortable. Blaine: "I can stay at the library. It''s no big deal." Anders: "My couch is open, kid." Blaine: "Your wife hates it when I''m there." Anders: "She does not. She''s worse at showing her feelings than I am." Emma: "It''s fine. You can come to my parents'' house." Blaine: "I''m sure they''d love to meet the guy who they think convinced you to walk into a demon fly infested house in search of your roommate." Emma: "That is not how they think of you." Blaine sighs, turns behind him, and reaches for the camera. Blaine: "Look, I seriously don''t need-" Whatever Blaine is about to say is cut off by the end of the recording. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 019: "Truth About the Flies" Excerpt: The Lost Ones THIS IS A SECTION TAKEN OUT OF BRIGETTE ALOIS''S PUBLISHED MEMOIRS OF HER TIME CHASING THE MAGGOT MAN MURDERS, AS A REPORTER. --File 019: "Truth About the Flies": The Lost Ones-- Whoever it was that coined the name of "Lost Girls" for all those tragic deaths was a genius. At one time, I thought it was profiteering off of their deaths, but then I realized that by giving them this name, these girls achieved as much notoriety as the Maggot Man had, if not more. They deserved it then, and they deserve it now. They deserve to be remembered more than he does. It''s their names that people should be remembering, not his. Not that the media didn''t profit off of these deaths. Like any serial killer story, every news station in a ten mile radius of any of the killings jumped at the chance to cover these cases personally... which is why I have the information I have at all. I didn''t stop at the end of my jurisdiction, either. I chased after him, alongside so many others. I didn''t know it then, but I would be included in the quiet report detailing the "Lost Ones". I was in that list of failed, broken, obsessed nutjobs. Let''s be real. There were so... so many people affected by these murders. The numbers across America were insane. Jake Grantham''s journey started him on the East Coast, at which point he traveled across the Northern half of America, moved South, and then traveled back across the middle-to-southern half of the country, before making his way home again. He left a string of deaths in nearly every city he traveled through, every town he slithered across. I was there when he was caught. The footage of the little girls- their faces concealed- screaming and pointing into the foliage, only to reveal the monster himself watching them so intently... I caught that. My camera man had been sick, and I dragged our massive, cordless camera out into the woods to follow after the Police, and I arrived just in time to capture that infamous moment of Grantham taking off like a shot through the trees and Agent Bartosz sprinting after him like a bat out of hell. I was the one running in high heels- I know, my fault- after them in the woods while the rest of the cops all stood in shock back in the clearing with the little girls. I was there. There''s so much about this particular case that just cannot and will not die. Even when Grantham is gone, so many things remain unanswered. So many of us lost ourselves to Grantham''s murders. Bartosz lost his wife, his children, his credibility, his mind, and then his job. I lost my husband, quit my job as a reporter, and became a true crime novelist. You might wonder to yourself, "Why? Why stick around in a subject that clearly terrifies you?" I''m trying to drown it out. If I can just see ten more crime scenes, maybe, just maybe, it''ll release the death grip this case has on my whole life. On anyone''s life. I can''t bear to see another crime scene, because I''ll just see those little girls all over again. I can''t bear to where a dead body might be because even the sound of one little fly will set me off into a hard panic, the kind that involves far too many cleaning supplies and the sort of OCD that ends marriages, apparently. I haven''t been able to keep a relationship for 15 years. Too neurotic, they tell me; too nervous. Grantham took something from every single person that was involved. Bartosz and I weren''t the only ones. Around the country, Detectives hung on by a thread, volunteering with the "Fly Swatters"- hazmat dudes armed with super sucker vacuums and, occasionally, flamethrowers- and quitting the second it was all over with. I heard one city in Oklahoma had a sudden epidemic because all of their forensic pathologists quit, after spending so much time doing autopsies and working with entomologists to figure out those flies and maggots. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. A lot of cops quit, and if they didn''t quit, they died. The jury that convicted Grantham seemed ill the day he was convicted, and the Judge hung himself a week after, even though Grantham had received the highest form of punishment he could be given: the death penalty. Grantham affected people in a way that those who did not directly deal with him, in some way, couldn''t understand. The upstairs suits at the FBI waved Bartosz off and ultimately fired him, unwilling to see sense in his desperate ramblings. Precincts probably struggled to deal with the PTSD left in Grantham''s wake for any officer who ever saw those horrific flies. The Forensic Pathologists who conducted the autopsies disappeared into the ether. There were a lot of suicide attempts. Things were bad, and the media was trying to keep it together, by keeping it all hushed. I don''t think there''s ever been a moment in the history of the United States of America, and I don''t think there ever will be another moment again, where all the stations seemed to be functioning on the same wave length. None of us wanted to start the wildfire of panic that would erupt across America if we so much as breathed a hint of the truth of the nature of these killings. This is all, of course, without taking into account the flies problem. Those fuckers were a near plague. I can suddenly imagine the sheer horror the Pharaoh of Egypt must have felt, during Exodus, when God blankets the ground with locusts. "They will cover the face of the ground so that it cannot be seen. They will devour what little you have left after the hail, including every tree that is growing in your fields. They will fill your houses and those of all your officials and the Egyptians- something neither your parents nor your ancestors have ever seen from the day they settled in this land till now." -Bible Exodus 10:5-7 I can begin to imagine what the Egyptians must have felt. There were so many flies at each and every crime scene, that I couldn''t actually film them all. Getting near the body was a task of Herculean effort. It was like wading through sludge, muck, grime, and maggots, all of it moving and all of it capable of transmitting too many diseases. The list of the "Lost Ones" was a tragic one, passed around and added to across the country. Employers at Pest Controls found resignation letters (and worse) on their desks, and names were added to the folio. They''re lost. The Maggot Man got them, too. They''re not coming back. And we weren''t. I only found out about the list because when I handed in my resignation, my boss didn''t seem at all surprised. "You seem almost like you expected this," I said to him. "I did," he said. I remember how sad he looked. "You''re a ''Lost One''. You haven''t been yourself in months. You can''t let him go." None of us could. Grantham planted himself in our heads. Every buzz of a fly set us off, made us flinch. We were like ghosts at the markets, looking around jerkily as we tried to find our produce and not have a full-blown meltdown over the sound of a mostly innocent house fly. I can''t imagine the Fly Swatters had a good time. Those guys had to get in there and actually deal with the cleanup, and these weren''t guys who dealt with the dead. Not just the dead- dead little girls, innocent of literally any crime ever in the world, except for the one of existing. I see him in my dreams. That blank, wide-eyed stare. The lack of surprise when he was caught, despite his running. The way people watched us with wide, owlish eyes as we traversed back through town. Not a single shred of surprise on any of them. I close my eyes and I see Jake Grantham. I go on a date, and I see him in their eyes. I hear him in their voice. I see him in the woman who looks at me with a dirty expression because I jerked away from a simple house fly buzzing lazily around my head. I am a Lost One. I kept my credibility in tact, unlike so many, but I am a Lost One. I will never recover from Jake Grantham, nor will I ever recover from the reality that we weren''t done. None of this is done. None of it. File 020: False Alarm THIS IS A TRANSCRIPT OF SEVERAL VIDEOS RECORDED OVER A SHORT PERIOD OF TIME BETWEEN EMMA AND BLAINE. THE FIRST IS RECORDED FROM EMMA''S PHONE, WHILE STAYING AT HER PARENTS'' HOUSE. --File 020: False Alarm-- 10/14/XXXX Emma is sitting in a chair in a room much more brightly and extravagantly decorated. The walls are painted a teal blue, and someone seems to have taken the time to paint a scene of an ocean along all visible walls. There are kelp forests, fish, mermaids, sharks, whales, and coral reefs, all painstakingly painted on the walls, where visible. A bookshelf is very lovingly populated with books and very old-looking mermaid dolls. The blankets on her bed are a very normal, bland-looking blue. Emma: "Well. Here I am." Emma seems very nervous and frayed, which would make sense, given what she has encountered in so short a period of time. Emma: "Detective Anders said we would know if we''d been pulled into all of this. He said we would know. I still don''t know, so by assumption, we... must not be... in this." Emma runs a hand through her hair, frustrated. Emma: "Blaine is staying here. My mom seems to think this is because he means something to me, and I tried to explain to her that he was the one who went with me to Wynona''s, but she... doesn''t understand. She can''t understand." This seems to depress Emma for a moment, but after a second of deliberation, she starts talking again. Emma: "I don''t know what I want out of all of this. Do I want to be involved, or not? I want answers, but Anders doesn''t exactly scream ''all there''. I guess... having seen what I have seen, I can''t blame him." She falls silent again, and then reaches over to pick up a book. It''s Brigette Alois''s memoir. Emma: "I just don''t think we''ve got this choice that Anders thinks we have. I read a lot of Alois''s book- especially the end. Especially after reading Bartosz''s work. According to them, there is no going back. Their lives ended, totally ruined, after coming in contact with the Maggot man- and Anders isn''t acting like this is some accident, or some copy cat. I genuinely think he believes we''re dealing with Jake Grantham himself." She becomes frustrated once more. Emma: "What am I supposed to do with that, though? How does that prove anything? I mean, all that proves is just that... that Alois is right. Grantham took something from all of them: their sanity. Anders isn''t sane, he just didn''t quit his job. He hid his insanity better than everyone else." She looks directly at the camera. Emma: "So what does that say for me?" After a long moment, Emma shakes her head in disgust, seemingly, and then shuts off the camera. --END TRANSMISSION-- 10/15/XXXX The next video appears to be one filmed in passing, while Blaine is testing his handheld camera. It begins in the middle of a conversation. Emma: "-never read it? Seriously?" Blaine: "Do I look like I go around reading fantasy novels for fun?" Emma: "I mean... do I?" Blaine: "Touch¨¦. My answer remains the same: I have not read Lord of the Rings." Emma: "Dude. At least tell me you''ve seen the movies." Blaine: "No, but that''s not for lack of want. I''ve seen some scenes in some of my classes, when we were dissecting some of the cuts and shots Jackson decided to make, and despite its age, they seem genuinely amazing." Emma: "That is because they are, and if we''re going to be forced to wait for answers, we might as well marathon a twelve-hour long odyssey." Blaine: "Twelve- are they not nine hours?" Emma: "Extended editions, baby. We are watching these in style. I cannot believe you never watched them." Blaine: "My stepdad spent all of his money on booze and drugs." Emma: "...I''m sorry." Blaine: "No, that was not supposed- I was trying to make a joke. Sorry, it came out too tense. I feel like I haven''t relaxed in two weeks." Emma: "Neither have I. If they would just let me into the hospital to see Keith..." Blaine: "They''re not letting anyone within fifty feet of him if they can help it. Not that I''m surprised- I read up on the attributes of the flies, and if they''re the same breed from 15 years ago, people must be absolutely freaking out somewhere right now." Emma: "These books have me losing my mind in general. How are they explaining away this whole situation? Surely they can''t think this is normal in any way." Blaine: "Copycat, probably. It makes the most sense. What are they going to do, admit that he''s killing people from beyond the grave with ghost-powered demon flies?" Emma: "You''re right. That sounds certifiably insane." Blaine: "Camera''s still working. I don''t know why I bothered checking- it''s never dunked out on me before, and I don''t know why it suddenly would. It just makes me feel better, knowing it''s working fine, and I know all of its settings are fine, and everything about it is... fine." Emma: "Cameras are a comfort zone for you. I get that."If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Blaine does not respond, instead ending the recording. From this video, we are aware that Keith is still alive, he is unable to receive visitors, and neither Emma or Blaine appear to have received this "sign" that Detective Anders has warned them about. --END TRANSMISSION-- 10/17/XXXX Emma and Blaine have been staying at her house now for four days. It appears that the evacuation of the college is no longer under effect, and they are now walking back on campus together, heading toward Emma''s dorm room. People around campus appear to be very nervous, anxious, and openly aware that the entire incident started in Emma''s dorm, if their stares are anything to go off of. Blaine has begun recording, but he is not holding the camera up in a way that suggests he is recording to any passersby. Blaine: "Seems like we''re quite popular these days." Emma: "This is a nightmare. People won''t stop staring at me." Blaine: "I guess we shouldn''t be surprised- Keith did die in your dorm room. From anyone not aware of what''s going on, this would seem, at bare minimum, super suspicious." Emma: "Yes, because I can totally control an entire swarm of crazy demon flies, that''s absolutely something I could do." Blaine: "Not to play devil''s advocate, but I''m sure anyone remotely interested is probably super aware of there being issues between you and Keith. On top of Wynona..." Emma: "Whose side are you on, again?" Blaine: "Just saying. I can see why people are a little edgy toward us." Emma: "I''m pretty sure it''s less ''us'' and more ''me''." Blaine: "Seeing as how you and I have suddenly been connected at the hip, I''m sure it extends to me." Emma seems amused by this, but the humor is short lived. A brief shot of her face is shown on screen, and she is drawn and tired, deep shadows under eyes that are dim with fear and guilt. Her shoulders are hunched, and she appears to be trying to fold in on herself. Emma: "I don''t suppose your Detective friend has given you an update on Keith, by chance?" Blaine: "None. He likes me, but I don''t think he''d risk his job for me." Blaine pauses, seeming to reconsider this. Blaine: "Maybe he would. I''ll try calling him later." Emma: "I''d really appreciate that. None of his friends are messaging me back." There is fear and guilt in her voice as she says this, and it''s obvious that Emma is just trying to keep one foot in front of the other. Blaine: "At least we can say that we''re not involved, right? Whatever sign Anders told us to look for, it hasn''t come." Emma: "I don''t know how I feel that. Disappointed? Frustrated? We''re expected to just sit back and let other people try to fumble around with this mystery, when we have more answers than them." Blaine: "I don''t think we have more answers. I think it''s just a miracle we''re alive, after what happened to Keith." Emma doesn''t say anything, and Blaine swears quietly. Blaine: "I''m so sorry." Emma: "I was so pissed at him. I was so angry. I wanted to get away from him... but I didn''t want this. I just wanted some space to think about what had happened between us." Blaine: "I know." They fall silent, and as they get closer to Emma''s dorm room, Blaine makes a concerted effort to raise up the hand camera, utilizing it more for its intended purpose. It''s obvious that both of them are partly expecting something to happen, or perhaps fearing it; they walk into the building, but everything seems completely fine. There is absolutely no trace of the horrific fly infestation from almost five days prior. Neither of them says anything as they walk up the stairs in the dorm, which is unusually and unnaturally quiet. No one is walking about, and the place feels almost preternaturally clean. The carpets are brighter than they have been in years, the walls almost bleached, the shelves emptied of any trace of dust. Any plants, fake or otherwise, have been replaced entirely, and it''s also possible that the lights have all been replaced. Emma: "This is so eerie." Blaine: "I guess that''s it. I feel both underwhelmed and extremely tense." They make their way toward Emma''s room, and her tension and anxiety visibly increases, her eyes widening in obvious fear as they approach. She stops outside her door, unable to touch the doorknob, her hands shaking. Wordlessly, Blaine steps in front of her, pops open the door, and steps inside. Emma is hot on his heels, by the sounds of her footsteps. The room is entirely clean. Squeaky clean. Things have been moved around, and Emma''s bedsheets have been very noticeably exchanged, but where things have had to have been replaced, they are in better shape. Blaine moves over to a note that is sitting on Emma''s desk, picking it up and directing the camera to it before reading it aloud. Blaine: "''We apologize in advance for your things having been moved around, however it was the aim of the cleanup crews to ensure absolute perfection in the removal of all pests from the premises. Where any articles of personal belonging have been removed, please know it is with the intention to clean and repair said items where possible, and to reimburse where not. An itemized report shall be sent to you within the next week.''" Blaine shifts to look around at Emma, seemingly bewildered. Blaine: "Talk about thorough." It would appear Emma is not paying attention to him, however. Her expression has gone completely slack, and she is standing where he left her in the center of the first room, which was originally Wynona''s. Blaine turns fully to her, letting the letter fall back down to the desk. Blaine: "Emma?" Emma: "What is that?" Blaine slowly turns around to follow Emma''s line of sight. The camera pans across the nearly sparkling room and lands on Emma''s bed, through an arch that splits the dorm room into two separate spaces. Sitting on the pristine bedsheets is a very clean, very untouched, very precisely placed gray handheld console. Emma: "Detective Anders took the one I had." Blaine: "Yes." They are both speaking with deceptive calmness, but Blaine''s hands are shaking perceptibly, even with the camera''s gentle attempts to auto-correct the movements. Emma: "If he''d brought it back..." Blaine: "I don''t think that''s possible. From his reaction, he didn''t seem to want to leave it anywhere near us." Emma: "I wouldn''t think he would, considering what he said about the one guy who cracked it, and then what happened to Keith." They both continue to just stare at the handheld console. At long last, Emma takes a step toward it, and, almost reactively, Blaine takes a step toward her. He moves to her side as she advances on the console, stopping at the edge of her bed with Blaine one step behind her. Blaine: "Anything different?" Emma: "I don''t know. It''s off." Blaine: "Should we...?" Emma: "I think we should probably shoot Anders a text first." Blaine: "You think this is the sign he was talking about." Emma: "I know it is." Emma reaches toward the device, but at the last second, seems to think better of it. She halts, withdraws her hand, and continues to stare at it for several long seconds. It''s possible Blaine is looking at her, as the camera drifts slightly in her direction. Emma finally shakes herself and gives Blaine a grim look. Emma: "Give Anders a call. We need to know what this means, even if we already do know. Confirmations and all that." Blaine: "Roger." Blaine shifts around for a moment, until there''s a very audible ringback tone. It appears he has the Detective''s phone number set as a favorite. The ringback tone continues only for a short period of time before Anders picks up. Anders: "Hello?" Blaine: "Jim. I think we got that. sign." Anders: "...Tell me what it is." Emma: "I''ve got a nice, clean, brand new game console sitting on my bed, Detective. If I don''t touch it, are we fine?" Anders: "I''m sorry, kid. You''re fucked." Several long moments pass following Anders''s very blunt, very grim admittance. Emma finally lifts a hand up to her face, kneels down by the bed, and bursts into tears. Blaine: "I''ll call you back." Anders: "Of course. Take your time." The video stops recording a moment later as Blaine presumably sits down to comfort Emma on the realization that her feelings have been made up for her before she could ultimately decide what she really wanted. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 021: Old Friends THIS FILE CONTAINS THE EMAIL EXCHANGE BEWTEEN DETECTIVE JIM ANDERS AND EX-FBI AGENT JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 021: Old Friends-- 10/17/XXXX
Email sent: 8:43am
It''s been a long time, Bartosz. We both used to talk about how we thought Grantham''s death would only stir up the dust- how things were only going to start over again. We used to talk about what we''d do if that happened. That''s why I stayed on the force. I wanted to be active when the bastard died. If nothing happened, well, then I could finally retire. We were right, Jakub. It''s starting all over again. One dead, one hospitalized with his guts packed to bursting with maggots, and two kids riding a very, very thin line. Get back to me ASAP. Jim Anders

Email received: 9:07am
I wondered when you''d be emailing me. I never doubted for a fucking second that things were going to stay quiet. I''ve been gearing up on my end. Saved some cash these last few years for one last hurrah. No one''s waitin'' for me here, so I''m going all out. Be nice to have some people to go out with. Let me know when you''re headed out this way. I''m sure you know I moved out here a few years back. The locals don''t trust me for shit, but I''m ready to get in there one last time. Something''s going on in that hell hole, and if the flies are back, then so are the maggots.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. In the meantime, send me the details, and let me know when you''re on your way out.

Email sent: 9:23am
It''s going to take some time. The kids are shaken. Gotta be like 20-somethings, not Grantham''s usual. You can guess the victims, I''m sure. Grantham got his revenge in the end, after all. Wynona [REDACTED] and her whole family are gone. It was brutal. I was on the response team for that one; the kids went in alone, and they got the whole thing on tape. I pulled it off the one kid''s camera; he and I go back. He should be an asset to this. The girl surprises me. I keep expecting her to fold; she''s not a leader, but she''s not backing down. She wasn''t happy when I told her to back off if she had the chance, but she wasn''t happy when the choice was made for her. They took the game left behind at [REDACTED]''s residence, and the figured it out. You remember Javier? He was stuck in his office for almost a whole week, before it got him. Figured out how to get one of the games working again. These kids did it, too. Unfortunately, a third party got involved on accident, and he was the one who got the punishment for it. They told me what they saw on the game; they were damned lucky. Missed getting nuked by flies and maggots by a fraction of a second. They''ll come good. I think they''re both going to want in on this. I just have to give them some time to get to this. Unfortunately, they''re in, whether they want to be or not. I took the game they were fiddling with- couldn''t leave it behind. Too risky at this stage. She had a brand new one sitting on her bed when the dorms finally opened back up. You know what that means. I''ll keep you posted for when we head out, and I''ll attach the video files we pulled from the kid''s camera.

Email received: 9:45am
Holy shit, Jim. This kid''s got a steady hand, and an even steadier stomach. I can see what you mean about the girl, Emma- I''d never have pegged her for the type to try to stay connected. You''ll have to send me the profiles on them, when you get the chance. Seeing all that triggered something in me. I''m older, now, definitely not the spring chicken I was 15 years ago, but I''ve kept in shape. Had to. I knew he''d come back, that sonofabitch. I wish I could say I was surprised and mad, but fuck, I''m just numb. I''ve been waiting over a decade to get this show on the road, and here we are. Get those kids ready to go. This isn''t the end.
File 022: Back on Track THE FOLLOWING IS A TRANSCRIPT OF THE FOOTAGE FOLLOWING THE DISCOVERY OF THE GAME CONSOLE ON EMMA''S BED. --File 021: Back on Track-- 10/17/XXXX Blaine''s phone is in the middle of ringing when the camera starts back up. He and Emma are seated on the floor, facing her bed, and the game console appears not to have moved an inch. Anders: "Hello? Blaine, all good?" Blaine: "Yeah. We''re ready to talk. We need to know everything you know about this thing, Jim, and we need to know it yesterday." Anders: "I''m already headed toward you now. Has she started up the game yet?" Blaine: "No. Not yet." Anders: "All right. Right off the bat, I''m going to disappoint you: we barely know anything about these games." Emma groans loudly and drops her face into her hands. Anders: "Has anything strange happened in the past few days, before you got back?" Emma: "Nothing. Everything''s been completely normal. We thought that meant we weren''t... you know. In." Anders: "All right, I think we can safely assume whatever counter is associated with this game has started now that you''ve found it." Blaine: "How do you know we can''t just put it down and ignore it? What if she doesn''t boot it up?" Anders: "Look at the screen. Tell me what you see." Emma holds a hand out when Blaine begins to stand up, shaking her head. She rises up, looking over the edge of her bed at the game, before shaking her head, squaring her shoulders, and picking up with shaking fingers. She sits back down on the floor of her dorm room at once, immediately scooting closer to Blaine- partly so he can see, partly so the camera can see, and partly, as is obvious, because she is afraid. When Emma moves the game into view, several things are noticeable. She is not touching a single button on the controller, and the screen has text on it, the backlight currently on. A power indicator is glowing red to the left of the screen. Emma: "It''s on, Detective. It says ''Hello, Emma and Blaine''. Does that mean it''s for both of us?" Anders: "Son of a bitch- yeah. I''ve never seen it have two names before. Guess our serial killer is economizing. Sorry, I shouldn''t make jokes." Blaine: "What do we do?" Anders: "Do you see anything else?" There is a slight pause as Emma angles the game back toward her to take a better look. Emma: "Yeah. It wants me to press ''start'' to begin the game. Standard video game fare, at least where that''s considered." Anders: "Go ahead and press start." Blaine: "Shouldn''t we wait for you?" Anders: "If I''m correct, we don''t have time to wait. Press start." Emme gives Blaine a small, fearful look, before turning back and, without waiting for him to say anything, depresses the ''start'' button located below the other buttons on the game. It features a fairly standard setup for the controls, with an A and a B button on the right settled diagonal to each other, and a directional pad on the left side of the device. The ''start'' and ''select'' buttons sit toward the bottom of the screen. Like any good knock off, it resembles the name-brand device it was based off with perfectly numb exactness. The screen changes, and this time, it displays a countdown: 70:50:39. It is ticking down by the second. Blaine: "We see a timer, Jim. Seventy hours, fifty minutes."Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Anders: "That''s what I thought. Our records don''t have very much on this game- only one guy figured it out. He left SOME notes, but in reality, they were like the ramblings of a man gone mad with fear. Most of the Bureau chocked it up to stress from the case." Blaine: "How the hell were they explaining the flies?" Anders: "Look, kid, the reality was that if it wasn''t that simple, then that meant something else was going on with the flies. The people handling this case weren''t ready to acknowledge that kind of truth, and after what you''ve seen, can you blame them?" Emma: "No." Anders: "According to those files- a friend of mine sent me a copy of the guy''s report- that timer indicates how long you have to proceed to the next level, at which point, the timer will begin anew, and this time, it''ll be somewhat shorter than the previous one." Emma: "How far did that guy get?" Anders: "We don''t know. At some point, his writing was so messy, it got borderline incoherent. The games are trying to tell us something, we just don''t know what. His most legible file simply states that there''s some kind of message the game wants to give you, but the longer you take, the closer you get to death, until eventually, it comes for you." Blaine: "So our only option is to play it." Anders: "Just remember, kid. Your name was on that screen, too. Stay together, and try to figure out this first one. Maybe the timer will have a rollover, if we''re lucky and get it solved fast enough." Blaine: "Just hurry up and get here ASAP, so we can make a gameplan." Anders: "My thoughts precisely. I''ve taken a month off- the precinct was easy to fool. They already half expected this copycat thing to get to me, so I didn''t have to work very hard to get some sudden time off approved. They think I''ve gone batty." Blaine: "You ever think you have?" Anders: "I wish. At least then, I''d have a very nice, simple explanation for all of this." Emma: "I don''t think insanity is ''nice'' or ''simple''." Anders: "That''s because you don''t fully grasp the situation we find ourselves in. Get moving- you shouldn''t have any troubles while you''re working on this. I will be there soon." At this point, Anders hangs up the phone on his end, leaving Emma and Blaine to brood over the game console. Emma is holding it very carefully in her hands, and Blaine is frowning; he shifts so that the camera is able to get a better view of the screen, and Emma selects ''NEW GAME'' from a dropdown that appears. ''CONTINUE GAME'' is completely grayed out. Instantly, the game loads up, and they are once again presented with very low resolution graphics. The player character is a very simple, green, human-like shape at the center of the screen. The setting, vague and undefined in its decor, appears to be an unassuming house with creaking floorboards and trash in the corners. Text appears across the center of the screen in a text box: ONCE UPON A TIME, THERE WAS A BOY NAMED JAKE GRANTHAM. Emma: "I guess that''s that. This is definitely made by Grantham." Blaine: "I wouldn''t be so sure, yet. Keep going." More text appears when Emma presses the ''A'' button to continue the dialogue. JAKE WAS A VERY GOOD BOY. LIKE ALL LITTLE BOYS, HE HAD A HAPPY HOME... BUT SOMETHING WAS LURKING. Blaine: "Oh, good. That''s not ominous." Emma has full control of the player character now. She begins to wander around the house and select things around her character; flavor text appears across the screen at each activation, but so far, nothing appears to be happening. She makes the character travel upstairs. The first room on the left is locked; the second room is an unassuming bathroom; the third room is a master bedroom, and immediately, the tone shifts drastically. In the center of the room, there is a single graphic waiting for her of a child. He stands in the center of the master bedroom, and Emma immediately approaches him and activates him using the ''A'' button on the handheld. JAKE: "WHAT LURKS IN MY HOME?" A text input appears when Emma closes out this new window of text. She frowns as she considers this, and then cancels out. At the very top of the screen, a very small, faint timer is seen, counting down the seconds in an ominous manner. Emma pauses and continues to frown at the screen, though she has stopped moving about. Blaine: "Any ideas?" Emma: "Oh, I know what it wants. It''s a logic puzzle." Blaine looks startled. Blaine: "A logic puzzle?" Emma: "Sure. The only things offered for me in this entire level are items with flavor text. There is nothing for me to interact directly with." Blaine: "Flavor text, that''s text that doesn''t- seemingly, anyway- progress anything by experiencing it, yeah?" Emma: "Precisely. At first glance, all that text seems unimportant and like crazy rambling." Blaine: "But...?" Emma: "It''s not. It''s a logic puzzle. These types of puzzles give you a set amount of information, and using that, you have to try to solve a puzzle that seems unsolvable. We are provided with all of the answers to the game''s question right here, in this house. We just need to collect it all and see what picture it presents us." Emma is already moving to her desk, an expression of hopeful focus dancing across her tired, wary features as she pulls out a pad of paper, the game balanced in her other hand a little shakily. Blaine takes the moment to reach down, pick up his camera, and begin to fiddle with it. Blaine: "Do me a favor, Emma- don''t go solving crazy serial killer puzzles for about five minutes, yeah? I just want to check my batteries and the storage space on the card." Emma: "Make it quick." Blaine seems to be inspecting his camera now. After a moment, he nods, then folds up the camera; instantly, the recording ends, marking the end of this file. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 023: Solving Crazy Serial Killer Puzzles THE FOLLOWING IS ANOTHER TRANSCRIPT OF ONE OF BLAINE''S VIDEOS, RECORDED SHORTLY AFTER THE FIRST ONE WAS FINISHED. --File 023: Solving Crazy Serial Killer Puzzles-- 10/17/XXXX The video starts up quickly, with Blaine in the middle of moving toward Emma''s desk. Blaine: "You couldn''t wait five actual minutes, could you?" Emma: "It''s been ten, and this puzzle isn''t hard. Come here and film this. I want to be able to remember what everything says." Blaine: "Why?" Emma: "Because we need to remember that this is a murder puzzle, and if some answer at a later date requires me to remember something that happened early on, then I think it''s only fair I record everything." Blaine: "Sounds good to me. Go ahead." Emma: "First, I have to confess something." Blaine: "Uh, oh." Emma: "No, not like that. I''m taking creative writing courses because that''s my major- you know that, right?" Blaine: "Yeah, but what does-" Emma: "Research is a big thing in writing. We writers research some pretty insane stuff. I wouldn''t be surprised if I''m on a list somewhere, due to some of the things I''ve looked up." Blaine: "Such as?" Emma: "I''ve looked up ''What happens when someone is stabbed in the stomach with a rusty knife'' before." Blaine: "Point taken." Emma: "I''ve done a lot of research into serial killers." Blaine: "You- why? Why would you want to read about that?" Emma: "To better understand true evil- and believe me, Blaine, a lot of those stories, if not a vast majority, start off tragic." Emma holds up the game console, somewhat gingerly. Emma: "The things this game is already hinting at are pretty damned tragic. Were going to get those answers the FBI wanted all that time ago, I think." Blaine: "Anders is going to love this..." Emma: "All right, pay attention. Get over here. It starts immediately. See this? It''s a picture frame on a table." Blaine: "How can you tell? It''s so small." Emma: "Because of the text. ''Daddy was so happy to show up for picture day''."If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Blaine: "That''s not creepy." Emma: "This is a book on a little coffee table in the entrance. ''Daddy needs coffee so he can function in the morning''." Blaine: "I see. This was written by Anders''s kids." Emma: "This is the kitchen. ''Daddy made an amazing lasagna''. ''Daddy filled up the fridge with all of my favorites''. ''Daddy brought home these flowers and put them in a vase''. ''Daddy likes when the fire is running in the fireplace''. ''Daddy left this light on every night until I got home safe''." Blaine: "Did Grantham really call him Daddy?" Emma: "Not the point, Blaine. Listen to this one: ''Daddy had some money saved up, and got a good family portrait. She was sick that day''." Emma pauses and looks up at Blaine expectantly. Blaine doesn''t say anything for several moments. Blaine: "All right, spill, Detective. I don''t get it." Emma: "Seriously? In all of these messages, something''s missing, Blaine. What is it?" Blaine spends a few moments thinking. Blaine: "He... never mentions his mother." Emma: "Precisely, Blaine. Jake''s mother is never mentioned, except for once, in this entire level. All this flavor text? It''s about how amazing Jake''s father was. The only time his mother is ever mentioned is to say ''She was sick that day''." Blaine: "Maybe she was terminal?" Emma: "Look at the context clues, Blaine. The family picture was ''good'', even though Jake''s mother was sick. No- it was good because his mother was sick." Blaine: "But... you mean to say that you think it was Grantham''s mother who was lurking?" Emma: "Yes. That''s exactly what I''m saying. It''s the only time in an absolute flood of perfection toward the father that the mother is ever mentioned." Blaine: "So... now what? Do you just... yell the answer at the game?" Emma: "Dude." Blaine: "I''m just trying to keep the mood light." Emma: "We tell his father upstairs. ''What lurks in my home?'' I''d be happy to tell you, Captain." Emma makes her way back upstairs in the little house, finds the mother character standing alone in the bedroom- as if waiting for him- and approaches her. Once more, a text input prompt appears, but this time, with complete and total confidence, Emma begins typing in a word with painstaking clarity, as the number of buttons she has is infinitesimal: MOM. The timer on the screen suddenly freezes, and then a cartoonish fly suddenly fills the entire window, the straw-like mouth dropping into a mocking laugh. Immediately, Emma places the game console on her desk and Blaine takes a step forward, as if to grab it away from her should it erupt into maggots or flies- but it does neither. The game rests on Emma''s desk, and the screen is replaced by only a text box, now displaying a response:
ONCE UPON A TIME, THERE LIVED A BOY. ALL HIS LIFE WAS FILLED WITH JOY. HIS FATHER WAS THE GREATEST FATHER WHO EVER LIVED. THE BOY''S MOTHER, HOWEVER... WAS NO BLESSING TO ANYONE.
A series of messages all flash across the screen, saying things like "Why can''t you do as you''re told?", "You''ll never be as good as your father", "The only thing you share with him is your face. What a pity.", and "What a shame to my husband''s legacy."
SHE LOVED ONE, AND ONE ALONE. EVERYONE ELSE SEVERELY THREATENED HER PEACEFUL LIFESTYLE. INCLUDING JAKE.
The screen suddenly goes dark, and the timer appears on the screen once more, indicating a timer already counting down. Neither say anything for a moment, until Blain heaves a heavy sigh. Blaine: "Damn, I think you solved it." Emma: "I did. What''s interesting is that the timer keeps going, even after I completed the mystery. Look- nothing I do changes the screen at all." Emma makes a show of mashing the buttons with as much energy and vigor as she dares, but the screen never alters from the quiet, unassuming graphics that make up the slowly downward ticking of the digital clock. Blaine: "Anders is going to be both impressed and depressed." Emma: "Call him up." Blaine: "Roger. I''m shutting the camera down- if anything happens on that screen, Em, you get my attention fast so we can record it." Emma: "Roger, roger." There is slight shuffling, and then the game is cut off abruptly. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 024: Game Plan THE FOLLOWING IS A DIARY ENTRY FROM EMMA, STARTED ON OCTOBER 18, [XXXX]. THIS MARKS THE BEGINNING OF THE MOVE AGAINST THE [REDACTED] CULT. --File 024: The Plan-- 10/18/XXXX Dear Journal, I don''t know if this is a stupid idea. I''m currently sitting in the back of a comically old gray sedan; Detective Anders is driving, and Blaine is in the front seat, checking over his collection of charged camera batteries, charging cables, rechargeable double and triple-A batteries, and carefully going over everything for a third time with Anders. My dad gifted me this journal for my last Birthday. Everything before now feels so stupid in comparison to what I''m about to write. Everything seems so silly- all the things I cared about before, all the dreams I had, all the hopes. Now I''m writing about serial killers and possible cults. I wonder if I''ll ever go back to the old Emma? The old style of my journal? I doubt it. I think I''m also really scared, and a part of me wants to leave something behind, something that explains what we''re doing. I mean, I guess that''s what Blaine''s camera can do, too, but it''s digital. I feel like something handwritten would be nice to have, on top of the camera footage. Yesterday was a whirlwind. After figuring out the game''s secret, it hasn''t budged, though I''m keeping an eye on it AND it''s not allowed to be in the same room as me when I''m sleeping or showering. Not that saying that has worked- wherever I go, the game follows. I can''t get rid of it, even if I wanted to. Turn around, and bam, there the stupid thing is. That timer clicking down every second is a nightmare. Less than three days, and the next puzzle will begin. If this timer is three days, though... Does that mean Wynona didn''t complete the first puzzle? Did she fail? She was only gone for three days, but I guess it''s entirely possible that she had the game longer than that. We don''t really know. There''s a lot of things we don''t know about what''s going on. The stupid game''s about to click down to 48 hours, and I''m hoping nothing happens from that. We''re racing across the states, from Los Angeles, all the way as far North-East as possible, to [REDACTED]. That''s where Grantham is from. That''s where we''re hoping we''ll find answers. Anders is hoping to get there in less than 3 days. He says that ex-FBI Agent, Bartosz, is meeting us there. He''s totally geared up to the nines, but the locals don''t like him, so he''s actually staying one town over before we get there. He wants to touch base, but he''s actually not going in with us- "Too high profile", he said. I think that just means he''s tried too many times to get answers out of the local people. Once we get there, Bartosz says we''re going to meet with his other contact, a Priest that''s been trying to figure things out in that town for a long time now. He''s too old to keep up the fight, but he''s got a Protege who is very interested in finishing things with... whatever is happening out there. Bartosz got vague, claiming he felt like he was being spied on, and then he hurriedly hung up, presumably to go looking for whatever could be watching him.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. It feels surreal. It also feels like this is what we''re supposed to be doing. I have this weird feeling of Deja Vu doing this, like I''ve dreamt this before, or... something. I told my mom that I couldn''t be at the University anymore with everything going on, and she said she understood, but then she also told me to "bring condoms", because... I think she assumes Blaine is coming with. Mom never was a huge fan of Keith, though I know she won''t say it now. She thinks Blaine and I are dating. I don''t know what we are. Partners in crime? Partners in death? Partners in... fly related serial killer madness? I don''t know if I want that to be realistic, actually, so scratch that. I''ve been thinking about the game and what it represents. This is telling the story of Jake Grantham, that much is for sure. It''s talking about his past. Grantham or someone else made this game to catalogue the reasoning behind the killings, or at least the origin point of the serial killer. That begs the question: if not Grantham, then who made the game, and why? I d
The journal entry ends abruptly, with pen ink splattering the rest of the page. The next entry seems to have been written just a short while later. This next entry begins rather more abruptly.
Jesus. JESUS. Oh, my God, if you''re out there, what the HECK?! I have never been so terrified in my LIFE. I was just writing my stupid journal entry, and then all of a sudden, the counter on the stupid STUPID game hit 48, and some kind of insane trigger was let off, and it started POURING maggots! I screamed, Blaine shouted, and Anders nearly ran the car off the road. Thank GOD we were super close to a pitstop; I scrambled out of the car, and Blaine- always on the ball, always super cognizant- he helped get them off me immediately. I swear, those horrible things were climbing me, trying to get to my mouth, probably. I hate that visual, hate hate hate hate- there''s no shower anywhere near me, and fuck, I need a shower. I need one. I need it so bad. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it don''t think about it don''t think about it don''t don''t don''t don''t Blaine got them off of me, and Anders dragged the game out of the car, which was still just exploding maggots everywhere, the horrible nasty things. We couldn''t leave them- we know what these things evolve into. We smashed them into oblivion, all of us; I think I was screaming by the end of it. We had to dig through the car to find some more, and there''s a good chance we missed some, which is just going to be an AWESOME fucking discovery later. These things are demented, evil, and vile; we can''t leave them just lying around for anyone to find. The other five people at the rest stop looked like they were thinking about calling the cops on us. This is actually horrible. My nerves are frayed, but somehow, I keep having this feeling like I''ve done this before, so I just... keep going, even though I don''t want to. This sense of familiarity is wild. I haven''t told Blaine about it at all. We''re driving again, and Anders and Blaine are significantly quieter. I can''t tell they''re worried about me, Blaine especially; he keeps looking at me in the rearview mirror. I hate my stupid hormonal brain. I''m literally being targeted by supernatural demon insects that would love NOTHING more than to burrow into my body, just so they can eat their way through all my guts and flesh, and my stupid, stupid, stupid brain is over here like "...Does he like me?" WHY WOULD THAT MATTER, BRAIN? Keith''s in the freaking HOSPITAL, his guts filled with flies, and I''m over here in a car feeling Deja Vu and getting the hots for the cute loner boy with the camera. This isn''t High School, Emma, it''s college, even if some of the people there still want to pretend it''s high school. I need to get a GRIP. This is so much more important than all of that. Maybe writing in this nice, pretty journal was a stupid idea. Like how insane does all of this sound? Who the hell would pick this up after I''m gone and go, "Yep, this really happened!" Yeah. I''m SO sure. -Emma The journal is signed off with a rather furstrated scrawl. In the beginning, Emma''s writing is somewhat slow and cautious, with a perfectly legible hand. As the journal entry progresses, however, her writing begins to get more harried and anxious, and the next entry is altogether messier than the entirety of her first. It is clear that something is amiss in the entire situation, and Emma is struggling to come to terms with the particulars. File 025: Snapshots #1: Dreams THE FOLLOWING PAGES PROVIDE BRIEF SNAPSHOTS INDICATING THE CROSS COUNTRY JOURNEY THAT DETECTIVE ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE ARE, AT THIS TIME IN THE ENTIRETY OF THE EVENT, ON. THESE ARE SMALL PERIODS DURING TRAVEL CONTAINING CONVERSATIONS, DISCUSSIONS, AND REVELATIONS THAT WILL BE PERTINENT TO THE CASE LATER ON. --File 025: Snapshots #1: Dreams-- 10/18/XXXX SNAPSHOT #1 This appears to be recorded some time after the events detailed in Emma''s journal. The handheld is now situated on the center console of the car, in between Anders and Blaine, and all three appear to be watching the countdown, likely assuming something will happen when it reaches the 24 hour count. Blaine is recording from the front seat; Emma appears pale and tired and somewhat twitchy, but she gives a small smile when he turns the camera to her. Emma: "Should you be recording? We should save space so you can get, you know, important stuff." Blaine: "After what happened to the handheld, I feel like I have to be recording constantly, or I''ll miss everything." Emma: "Fair." Blaine: "Besides, I''ve got plenty of memory cards, and I''ll be emptying stuff onto my laptop whenever we hit a rest stop." Anders: "I hope you''re not expecting fancy. I''m paying, which means motels." Blaine: "You think I''ve ever stayed in anything better?" Emma: "It''s fine. We don''t need 5 star hotels- we''re trying to move fast, anyway, and we need to reserve resources." Anders: "Atta girl." Blaine: "I''ve still got scholarship money. I don''t think they''ll be too mad if they find out I used it to help fund a cross country road trip to hunt down the potentially literal ghost of one of the most prolific and horrific serial killers of all time." Emma: "Definitely no problems there. If they actually ask you anything, you could probably spin this as homework. You took the rest of the semester off due to health reasons, then filmed and edited a massive movie in which three bizarre heroes travel to uncover the truth behind a haunted video game and murder flies." Blaine: "That... is kind of an amazing idea." Blaine focuses the camera on Emma''s face, who seems amused now. Blaine: "So, Emma. It''s time to interview the heroes. What are your dreams?" Anders makes an irritated grunt, but Emma just laughs. Emma: "You can''t be serious." Blaine: "People should know who it is they have to thank." Emma: "This is like those scenes in horror movies when everyone dies and they play back all the cute, stupid, quirky clips so you can see just how well they all got along."Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Anders: "I like her." Blaine: "All right, then you know what to do. Action." Emma rolls her eyes, but decides to play along. Emma: "I want to be a writer. I''m studying creative writing in college as a major." Anders: "Can you actually get any kind of stable career out of a major like that?" Emma: "Sure. Teaching." Both Anders and Blaine burst into surprised laughter, only speaking once it subsides. Blaine: "What is it you dream of writing?" Emma: "Ironically, horror." Blaine: "Talk about inspiration. Even after all of this?" Emma is silent for a long moment. Emma: "I don''t know, actually. I guess... it depends on how all of this goes. It could be cathartic to try to get all of this out of me head, so it doesn''t just... get locked up in there." Blaine: "Yeah. Like therapy." Emma: "Writing is a powerful outlet." Anders: "Books were never my thing. I like watching sports. A good baseball game will shut my brain off more than a book will." Emma: "You just need to find the right book. What about you, Blaine?" Blaine: "Reading? I like historical stuff. I was reading up on Mary Shelley, actually." Emma: "The author of Frankenstein?" Blaine: "The very same. Interesting woman." Emma: "And now, we''re living our very own horror story." Anders: "Welcome to the club." Emma: "Hand me the camera, Blaine." Blaine acquiesces, carefully handing her the hand camera. Emma: "So, Blaine- your turn. What''s your dream? Fame? Fortune? Wild success as a movie producer?" Blaine: "I don''t need any of that. If I can get work behind a camera, I''ll be happy. I want to survive and be comfortable. I don''t need a mansion, or a seaside cabin. I just need a place to call home, and I''ll be happy." Emma: "Very practical. I would''ve thought you''d want to be the one directing or filming the next big hit." Blaine: "I like the technicality of cameras. I just like working with them. They capture everything exactly as it is." Anders: "Video footage can always be edited, Blaine. A camera captures things how they are, but angles can change the story." Blaine: "A camera reflects reality." Anders: "Yes... and no. Say you have a man who is angry and steps slightly off camera, a hammer raised over his head. There is a thud, and a child begins screaming. Insinuation in this moment is that he hit the child, no?" Blaine: "...Maybe." Anders: "In reality, he struck a nail in the floor, scaring his child with the loud noise and therefore causing them to cry. The camera only depicts what is seen, but the angles hide the full and complete truth." Blaine doesn''t seem to like this point, and says nothing following Anders''s example. Emma changes the subject to take attention off of Blaine, or so one can presume. Emma: "Did you always want to be a Detective?" Anders: "No. As a child, I wanted to be a baseball player." Emma: "What stopped you?" Anders: "I wasn''t very good." Emma: "Were you happy with your choice?" Anders: "Fifteen years ago, I heavily contemplated following all those other ''lost ones'', or whatever they called us. Bartosz convinced me to stay on. He needed someone in the field looking for any signs of a return from Grantham." Blaine: "I get why Bartosz might see the supernatural in Grantham, but why you? You only dealt with him in Los Angeles." Anders: "When you walked into Wynona [BEEP]''s house, did you come out of there thinking it was all completely and totally normal, everything you saw?" Both Emma and Blaine exchange grim looks. Blaine: "No." Anders: "There you go. Imagine that on repeat, nine times. Grantham killed nine people in Los Angeles, before moving on. We could never catch him; he was like his stupid science experiment flies... and now it''s happening all over again." Emma and Blaine are silent for a long moment. Blaine finally looks up and indicates for her to hand him the camera. He quietly stops recording. File 026: Snapshots #2 & #3 THE FOLLOWING SNAPSHOTS ARE TAKEN THE SAME DAY AS THE PREVIOUS ONE, PEPPERED THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE DRIVE DURING DAYLIGHT HOURS. --File 026: Snapshots #2-- 10/18/XXXX SNAPSHOT #2 Blaine and Emma are seated at a very old, almost rusting outdoor table at a pitstop restaurant on the side of the road. There are a few other travelers there, and though there are three plates of food on the table, Anders is nowhere to be seen. Blaine: "For posterity, I want the world to know exactly how much we suffered on this journey of life saving." Blaine turns the camera toward his plate, which is filled with both an exorbitant amount of grease and also a hotdog that is sweating harder than it probably should. There are numerous squeezed dry packets scattered across the table, and a smattering of ketchup and mustard on all three hotdogs. A large, horrifically greasy collection of fries sits in a flimsy cardboard holder already soaked through. Emma: "I feel like I''m going to barf this up later." Blaine: "For anyone wondering where old Anders is-" Blaine swings the camera round briefly to show Anders talking on a flip cell phone several feet away, head bowed and one hand on his hit. He seems annoyed. Emma: "Who did he say he was talking to?" Blaine: "His boss. I think he wanted him to quit the leave Anders was taking, but then found out he had already left town." Emma: "Ugh, turn that off, I feel like I''m about to puke, there''s so much grease..." Blaine shuts the camera off, but there is a split second where his own discomfort is visible in the camera.
SNAPSHOT #3 This one appears to take place much later in the day, when Anders, Emma, and Blaine have reached a motel. Anders has sprung for two rooms, likely to get Emma privacy, though both rooms feature two beds. At this point, Blaine is sitting on one bed in Emma''s room, and Emma is sitting on the other. Blaine has just started recording, but it''s apparent they''ve been talking for a few minutes already. Blaine: "Anders is already out, yeah." Emma: "It''s, like, eight o''clock, though?" Blaine: "He told me once that as a Homicide Detective, there''s always a chance that he''ll get a call in the middle of the night, so he goes to bed early. Conks right out, too, sleep of the dead." Emma: "I never thought of that before... the things he must have seen..." Blaine: "Imagine that, and then imagine the fact that he still considers the Maggot Man the worst." Emma: "Doesn''t he have a wife?" Blaine: "I don''t think so. No kids, either, as far as I can tell." Emma: "That seems... sadder." Blaine seems to pause hearing this. Blaine: "What, you want kids?" Emma: "I mean, sure, someday. I want to get married to someone I love, someone I have a connection with, and then after a while we''ll decide the next step is kids, and we''ll raise them up to be their own little people." Blaine: "Huh." Emma: "What, you don''t?" Blaine: "I don''t know." Blaine seems uncomfortable. He''s fiddling with the camera, and then places it on his nightstand, facing the two of them. Emma must realize they''re recording, because she makes no comment on this, only continuing to watch Blaine.Stolen story; please report. Blaine: "My entire childhood is a horrific mess. I don''t know if I could bear the thought of bringing someone into this world, to risk them going through the same nightmare." Emma: "Surely you know you''d be better than what you experienced?" Blaine: "Would I? What''s the guarantee? How do I know some monster isn''t lurking inside of me, and having kids won''t set me off? What if I choose the wrong mother? What if I have kids and I resent them after all, and I can''t help but take it out on them?" Emma: "Whoa, hey- it''s fine. You don''t have to make a decision now. You''re, what, 19? Like me?" Blaine: "Yeah." Emma: "Right, so who knows. Maybe in ten years, I''ll change my mind, and you''ll change yours. We''re nowhere near that stage in our life, and on top of that, we''ve got a haunted video game and potentially the ghost of a murderous serial killer following us around." Blaine: "That thing really doesn''t leave your side." The two of them glance away from the camera, toward the center of the room; on a cheap, small table that serves as a dining table of sorts, the outwardly unassuming gray handheld console sits perfectly. Blaine: "I know you left it in the car." Emma: "I did." They both shudder at the same time and turn back to each other, expressions grim. Blaine: "You doing all right?" Emma: "You always think of me. I should be asking you if you''re all right- you''ve seen the same shit as I have." Blaine: "I''ve seen worse, remember? I killed my step-dad." Emma: "It was self defense, Blaine." Blaine opens his mouth as if to argue, but seems to think better of it. There''s a dark look to his expression, however, and he looks away. Emma seems to want to say something, but changes her mind, saying something else instead. Emma: "You know, it doesn''t define you." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "What you did to him. I can imagine you had a lot of very frightening feelings during and after something like that." Blaine: "..." Emma: "I''m just saying. In a moment like that, there must have been- well, relief. He was gone." Blaine: "Yeah. Relief." Emma: "Maybe vindication." Blaine: "You sure you''re feeling all right, after everything? Have you heard anything about Keith?" Emma doesn''t seem fooled by Blaine''s subject change, but she acquiesces. Emma: "No, though I talked to my mom earlier, after dinner. They''re being really hush-hush about the whole thing; Keith''s mom hasn''t heard anything, and she''s... she''s a mess." Emma''s face crumples suddenly, and she looks down. Emma: "Sorry. Sorry. It''s all my fault." Blaine: "No, it''s not. You couldn''t have thought something like that would happen." Emma: "I should have left the game with you." Blaine: "Yeah, and then I''d probably be the one in the hospital. Things are... we have to hope everything''s happening for a reason. There''s got to be a reason that it was him and not me, right?" Emma: "A reason?" Blaine: "You know... Divine intervention, or... something." Emma gives a small snort. Emma: "I can only hope something good comes out of all of this, and something good enough to make it worthwhile. Do you really believe that?" Blaine gets very quiet. Blaine: "I have to, or else... how do I explain everything I went through? There has to be a reason that I can''t see yet, some reason for why a child was beat every single day, his mother abused and threatened, and no one cared to do anything about it." They both fall silent. Emma realizes there isn''t much she can say to him on this subject. She reaches over and squeezes his hand. Emma: "For what it''s worth, if in ten years you did change your mind, I think you''d have the tools to be a great dad." Blaine looks away from her, pulling back. Blaine: "We should get some rest. At about 10:00am tomorrow, we can expect that game to do something nuts, when it hits 24 hours on that timer." Emma: "I don''t know if I can handle a car-full of maggots and flies again." Blaine: "Shower good enough?" Emma: "The second one was ice cold, but I still... needed it." Blaine: "Right." Emma: "Blaine, will you sleep in here? I''m not- I''m not trying to- There''s two beds-" Blaine: "I don''t think you should sleep alone in here with the game, and it''s definitely not going to leave you. It might''ve said both our names, but it seems to have designated you as the holder." Emma is visibly relieved. Emma: "Exactly. Thank you." Blaine: "I was trying to figure out how to suggest it, so, you know, thanks for making it easier on me." They laugh, but there''s too much tension, too much unsaid. As Blaine reaches for the camera, Emma stops him suddenly. Emma: "Why are you doing this, anyway?" Blaine: "Doing what?" Emma: "You''re pretty steady on the whole life saving journey. It feels like you''ve just sort of accepted that this is where we''re going." Blaine thinks for a minute, frowning. Blaine: "Sometimes, it feels like... like I''ve already done this. like I''m getting deja vu, almost?" Emma is startled, but Blaine shakes his head and laughs before she can agree. Blaine: "That sounds so dumb. I don''t know- I need answers, I think, and the idea of what happened to Wynona happening to someone else..." Emma: "Yeah. Yeah, same." Emma seems unsettled by Blaine''s response, but she says nothing. As she gets up to get her things, Blaine reaches over for the camera to shut it off. His expression is oddly calm and still up until the camera shuts off.. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 027: 24 Hours Remaining THIS FILE DEPICTS THE BEGINNING EVENTS OF THE FOLLOWING DAY. --File 027: 24 Hours Remaining-- 10/19/XXXX - 9:58am SNAPSHOT #4 The video starts with Anders, Blaine, and Emma in the car. It is at first unclear what is happening, but Emma is holding the camera from the backseat, and the camera, pointing forward, captures the game console sitting on the front hood of the car... outside the vehicle. Blaine: "Okay, hopefully this works and the damned thing doesn''t teleport back in here." Anders: "We know it doesn''t move while we''re looking at it. So long as someone keeps an eye on it, it shouldn''t come back into the car, and whatever it decides to do, it can do it out there, away from us." Emma: "I have a bad feeling about this. 9:58, by the way. It''ll be triggering soon."'' Blaine: "We''re prepared. It can''t catch us off guard." Anders: "I wouldn''t tempt fate on this." They all three fall silent, staring very fixedly at the game console outside the car. After about five minutes passes in this way, with no one moving and the tension exceptionally high, Blaine begins to speak when there is a sudden, audible sound as something smacks into the window. It is small, like a pebble being shot at the windshield, but there are no cars passing by their small rest stop, which is completely uninhabited. Emma: "What was that?" Before anyone can answer, there is another sound of something hitting the window, only this time, there is a visible mark on the front windshield; a splattering of bug guts. Anders: "Ah, shit." Several more small cracks sound out as about fifteen more bugs- presumably flies- smash into the windshield. There is a brief moment of silence as the trio sits and waits, holding their collective breaths, before there is a sudden darkening of the car as hundreds- perhaps thousands- of flies all begin pelting the car at top speeds. Emma shrieks, Anders swears, and Blaine yells as he ducks his head. Emma''s hands are shaking, putting the camera''s auto-stabilizer to work, but she doesn''t look away, even as Anders ducks. The camera catches the full footage of thousands of flies all smashing themselves at full speed into the glass of the window for nearly two minutes. When it finally stops, Anders has managed to tuck himself almost under the wheel, and Blaine has his arms over his head. Emma, alone, is sitting upright, though the car is now significantly darker than it was when they first started filming. To make matters worse, shadows are slowly dancing up the length of the windshield between the cracks of thousands of fly carcasses. Emma: "...It''s over." Blaine: "That felt significantly worse than the last one!" Anders: "We''re going to have to stop to get the car cleaned." Emma: "We need to be careful getting out- I think the game spat out maggots, and they''re crawling across the windshield." Blaine: "When I find out how this stupid game is doing this, I''m going to hot wire it to an electric fence and then make it dance." Anders: "You and me both, kid." Very slowly, the three manage to crack open their doors, and the damage is slowly revealed, even as maggots rain down past their heads and onto the dirt. Blaine immediately goes into full pest control mode, smashing as many of them as possible while Emma gets full footage of the decimation. The car is completely and totally covered in nearly all areas with exploded fly guts and body parts.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Emma: "I... we''re going to look like total psychopaths, pulling into anywhere with this." Anders: "We''ve got no choice. I''ve got a couple towels in the trunk, I can do my best to clean the windows." Emma: "Here, give me one, I''ll help." The camera is jostled for a moment, and then Emma switches it off, presumably to help Anders with wiping fly innards off the front and rear windshields.
SNAPSHOT #5 10/19/XXXX 11:17am This video is filmed, again, by Emma in the backseat. It begins as Anders and Blaine leave the car, and Emma scrambles after them. There is a small collection of employees at the small town car wash pitstop that they have pulled up to gathered outside their shop, expression frozen in mute horror, and it is growing by the minute as the remaining employees all step out, as well. Anders: "We... drove into a cloud of bugs. I''ve never seen anything like it." Emma: "We''ll pay extra for the work." The oldest-looking gentleman there, balding with a thick, pepper-gray beard that stretches down past his chest in a scraggly mess, shakes his head slowly, before finally coming to himself. Old Man: "Yeah, all right. We''ll get her cleaned up for you. Thomas? You get the... the heavy duty gear." A young boy with brown hair turns tail and flees into the shop. Emma, Anders, and Blaine all exchange looks as they step aside, but they say nothing. Emma catches one more interaction before cutting the filming. Young Employee 1: "I''ve... never seen anything like this." Old Man: "Just grin and bear it." Young Employee 2: "My dad''s a trucker. His cab gets pretty nasty, but like... nothing like this. How the hell does this even happen?" Old Man: "Don''t question it. Get your gear, get some gloves, a mask if you need it, and get to work." The footage ends here.
SNAPSHOT #6 10/19/XXXX - 1:30pm The footage starts from Blaine''s seat in the passenger side. They are on the road again, and there is evidence of fast food in the shot. Anders: "That took a lot longer than I was hoping it would take." Blaine: "I''m not surprised. The car was caked in all of... that." Emma: "I''m still eating, please don''t remind me." Blaine: "Are we going to make it to Bartosz before the next level starts?" Anders checks the GPS on his phone for a moment, a battered, older generation smart phone with a cracked screen. Anders: "If we drive all night, we should be able to make it." Emma: "I guess I can''t say no to no more motels." Anders: "After Bartosz, we''ll be on the road to [BEEP], so there will, unfortunately, be more motels." There is a collective groan from both Emma and Blaine. Anders: "All for a good cause." There is a slight pause. Anders: "Do either of you have an idea of what we''re about to get into, after Bartosz?" Blaine and Emma exchange looks. Blaine: "No, why?" Anders: "When we get to [BEEP], things are going to start getting hairy fast. Bartosz will likely travels separately from us, and we will only be in contact with him when we''re out of the public eye." Emma: "What? Why?" Anders: "You forget- and you read the books. Bartosz alluded to it, but he''s been going there for years now, trying to pry answers out of the locals. At this point, anything he could have gleaned from them, they''re never going to give up. When we get there, they can''t know we''re with him, or just about everyone and their mother is going to shut down." Blaine: "If Bartosz couldn''t get answers, who''s to say we will?" Anders: "Bartosz could never get the curse to activate for him. We have no idea why. The games never responded to him, the flies never took to him- nothing. He repels all of this, or perhaps... it could be a torture of its own." Emma: "A man who desperately wants answers enough to sacrifice his entire life, career, and family would definitely suffer deeply from being unable to attain those answers." Anders: "Precisely. There''s something going on in that town, and you''ll see it better in person, but people are... strange. The whole town is strange." Emma: "In what way?" Anders: "For starters, it''s just... something in the air, the ground, the way the people look and talk to you. There''s something eerie. Outwardly, everything about them is completely fine, but inwardly... I don''t know. It''s very strange. There''s hunting, too, year round, in that town, but the animals..." Blaine: "If you tell me there are cryptids there, I swear-" Anders: "No, not Big Foot. But nothing quite right, either. It''s like if normal fauna developed an interest in Satan worship." Emma: "Oh, fantastic. And I''d been thinking this whole thing was bad enough as it is." Anders: "We don''t know what''s going on out there, but obviously, as you''re both aware of by now, it''s not normal. It''s nowhere near the realm of normal- and you''re on a timer, so long as Emma keeps solving those puzzles." Blaine: "Right. I don''t necessarily need a Biblically accurate fly plague to descend on us at any given moment." There is a collective shudder. Blaine: "I''m going to finish up my lunch. Try not to say anything too interesting until I''m recording again." There is a snort of laughter from Anders, but Emma is staring out her side window, looking concerned even as Blaine messes with the camera and finally shuts it down. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 028: J0u9n4l THE FOLLOWING IS THE NEXT IN EMMA''S JOURNAL ENTRIES, AND THE BEGINNING OF AN UNRAVELING. --File 028: J0u9n4l-- 10/19/XXXX - 4:03pm Dear Journal, Today has been exhausting. We are worn out in the extreme. I offered to drive, but neither Blaine nor Anders will let me, and to be honest, I can kind of understand why. For whatever reason, even though Blaine''s supposed to be in this with me, it''s definitely targeting me. The game doesn''t follow him around, but it follows me everywhere. Is it because I solved the puzzle? This creepy haunted game has beef with me because I''m the one who figured out the first mystery? Blaine is currently driving. He has more trouble getting to sleep than Anders, who can pass out pretty much instantly, so Blaine''s taking the first "watch", basically. Anders, true to form, is out cold in the passenger seat, out the second he closed his eyes. Something about this all feels so... strange. I feel like... like... like I''m a toy train stuck to a set of plastic train tracks. Someone hit the on button, and I''m racing along the tracks toward an end point predetermined for me, something I can''t change or reroute to without struggling. There''s also this really odd feeling of... splitting? Like a part of me is desperately trying to split into a different direction. I guess with my train analogy, it''s like if the train was stuck to the tracks, but cognitively trying to pull itself OFF the tracks, even though it has no chance of ever being able to. That''s scarier getting written out. We have so very little time left until the timer runs out, and the next task begins in the game. So little time. The sun will be setting in just a couple hours, and when it gets dark, Anders is taking over again, so Blaine can get some shut eye. At some point, I need to sleep, too, because I''m the one who''s probably going to be handling the game. We all talked, and we don''t want to risk the game responding to someone else touching it, which... makes sense, of course, but sometimes... sometimes I wonder how this has become my new sense of normal.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Do we really adapt so easily to terrifying/bad situations that we just... take it for the new normal and keep moving forward? It''s so strange to me. I keep trying to think about Keith, too, but my brain shuts it down, almost like some kind of... defense mechanism. It doesn''t help that when I try to picture him, I just keep remembering how he looked... how he looked. All those flies, all over him... I''m going to need SO much therapy, and I just realized I won''t be able to get it, because how do you walk into a therapist''s office like "Hi, yeah, I just duked it out with the famous Jake Grantham, who 15 years ago was both a horrific and prolific serial killer of mass proportions, and who also, by the way, was executed like two weeks ago"? I''d be sent to an insane asylum. Literally, I will never be able to talk to anyone about this. I will never be able to get help for this. Talk about a sacrifice. I can''t get it out of my head that something feels very famil [At this stage in Emma''s journal, there''s an odd moment where Emma''s handwriting suddenly falls off, trailing in a very loose scribble down toward the bottom of the page. The next segment begins on the next page, and fills is completely.] DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIEDONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE DONTDIE 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100011 01100001 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 00100000 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100011 01100001 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 00100000 01000100 01101111 01101110 00100111 01110100 00100000 01101100 01100101 01110100 00100000 01000101 01101101 01101101 01100001 00100000 01100100 01101001 01100101 00101110 EMMA DON''T DIE [The diary entry ends here.] File 029: Reactionary THE FOLLOWING IS A FURTHER ADDITION TO EMMA''S DIARY ENTRY, WRITTEN APPROXIMATELY 1 HOUR AFTER THE PREVIOUS ENTRY. --File 029: Reactionary-- 10/19/XXXX - 5:07pm I have no idea what happened. I blacked out. I suddenly came around, and Blaine was still driving. No one noticed anything. I''ve been sitting here, in the back seat, my journal open on my lap, and apparently I''ve just been writing... whatever I''ve been writing. There''s a bunch of 0''s and 1''s in there, too. I know what that is; it''s binary. Problem is, that''s about all I, personally, know about binary. I don''t actually know binary at all. I''m trying so hard not to freak out. We don''t have time to freak out over this- and how the hell am I supposed to explain this to them? Should I explain this to Anders and Blaine? I''d have to show them the journal entry, but would they believe me? Of course they would. We saw a house infested with flies and someone exploded maggots all over me. Not just someone. Wynona. God, what is happening to me? How is this all so normal? My hands are shaking, but my writing is so clear. What happened? Why did I write that? I pulled up my phone and typed in the binary numbers. It gave me something to focus on. It means "Emma can''t die. Emma can''t die. Don''t let Emma die". What the hell is getting me to write that? Why did I write that? Doesn''t scream ''serial killer ghost possessing you'' to me. It screams ''I''m trying to get something across to you while you''re writing about the insane feelings you''re having''.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Don''t let Emma die. Should I tell the others about this? Should I bring this up? This feels insane. I''m insane. Of course I need to bring this up. What the hell is happening to me? The journal entry stops here, as blunt as ever for Emma''s style of writing. The next is the final SNAPSHOT footage on their journey to meet Detective Bartosz.
SNAPSHOT #7 The video footage starts up from Blaine, sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the hand camera. The car has been pulled over; Detective Anders is awake. Emma looks pale and frightened in the backseat, and her journal is open on the center console between Anders and Blaine. Blaine: "And you''re saying you just blacked out?" Emma: "Yes. I don''t remember anything I did for the last hour. You didn''t notice anything?" Blaine: "It looked like you were just writing, and then you were sitting there, looking out your window." Anders: "And you wrote all of this portion during that time?" Emma: "I don''t remember any of it." Anders: "Damn." Blaine: "But what is the point of this? It says ''don''t let Emma die''. Why would something be going through you to tell you that? Doesn''t seem like something a serial killer''s ghost would do." Emma shakes her head, and then hesitates, seemingly wanting to say something. Anders: "You have a thought. Tell us." Emma: "It sounds insane." Blaine: "Everything going on right now is insane. You just blacked out for an hour to write a really creepy journal entry about you needing not to die. What the hell kind of possession is that?" Emma: "What if the message wasn''t for me?" The car goes very, very quiet. No one says anything for several ticks. Emma: "I don''t even know binary. What would possess me to write out that message, in my journal, in that way... unless I was supposed to tell you?" Blaine: "But then, why not possess me? Or Anders?" Anders: "Whatever it is, it doesn''t want Emma dead." Blaine: "I don''t follow." Anders: "Possessing me with no outlet for sharing the message could have scared you, the driver, into crashing. Possessing you would have resulted in crashing. Both scenarios put Emma in danger." Blaine: "So who better to share the message than someone sitting quietly in the back seat, writing..." Anders: "The question is, who wants us to know this that badly?" All three of them go quiet again for several very long seconds, but as no answer is immediately forthcoming, Blaine finally gives a heavy sigh, shifts the car into drive, and pulls back onto the road, handing the camera to Emma. She takes a moment to zoom in on the strange message, all written perfectly in her hand, and pauses for a moment, before turning off the camera. File 030: Anagrams and Serial Killers THIS FILE DEPICTS THE FINAL ARRIVAL OF THE GROUP AFTER A GRUELING NIGHT-LONG DRIVE. --File 030: Anagrams and Serial Killers-- 10/20/XXXX - 9:45am Blaine is recording as the trio steps out of the car, looking exhausted, disgruntled, and worn out. They have clearly been driving nonstop over the night to get to their final destination- namely, ex-FBI Agent Jakub Bartosz''s house, which is a run-down shack settled apart from the local town that he is living near. He is within three hours'' drive to the hometown of Jake Grantham, just far enough away to maintain a low profile, yet close enough to drive up when he so desires. Bartosz is waiting outside his home. Though it has only been 15 years since he worked with the FBI as a young 30-something, Bartosz looks aged, and there are deep lines and shadows in his face; he is thin, but moves with an agile, graceful step. There is a tall fence around his yard to keep people out, with NO TRESPASSING signs tied into the chainlinks all across it. He looks grim as they approach, hands in the pockets of a worn and faded jacket. Bartosz: "Wondered if anything else had happened to you guys." Anders: "No, nothing overnight." Blaine: "We''ve got only a little time until the next game level starts." Blaine swings the camera to look at Emma, but she is withdrawn and looking anxious, the game clutched in one hand but held out from her, as if it were about to explode. Bartosz: "Don''t need to tell me twice. Come in, I''ll make some tea- it''s hardly fancy, I''m living off the bare minimum, but it''s what I''ve got." Anders: "How are you making a living at all? Last I heard you didn''t have a job." Bartosz: "I''m assuming you spoke with Alois. No, I don''t have a job. The book got me a good enough deal to live off of if I''m careful, and before that, I was doing anonymous articles talking about goofy shit in those paranormal magazines." Anders: "Oh, hell, Jakub, seriously?" Bartosz: "With my experiences, you think it was hard not to twist the truth a little bit and pull some shit out of my ass? They ate it up. I''ve got a small following online, but I give them the real shit." Blaine: "Still seems a little predatory." Bartosz: "You try being the ''crazy old asshole who thinks the neighboring town has a cult running it''." Emma: "Do you?" The inside of Bartosz''s house is somewhat baren, and though it smells a little old, it appears to be well kept up. The furniture all appears to be second-hand, and there is a very average looking laptop sitting atop a small table against one wall with a single, mismatched chair to it. There is no TV, but there is a tall, faded bookshelf filled to the brim with occult titles, which Blaine walks up to immediately to look more closely at. Titles include: "How to identify a cult", "Common cult practices", "Occultic Cults", "Demon Summoning for the Earnest Summoner", "Demonology", "Dimensional Rifts", "Alternate Realities", "Space Time Temporal Rifts", and "Common Portents and Demonic Powers and How to Recognize Them". Bartosz hurries back surprisingly quickly with tea, apparently having boiled water in preparation. Emma sits at once before she takes the cup offered to her- the largest of them- and quickly sets it down when her trembling hands nearly spill it all over her. Blaine quickly sits near her, accepting the tea from Bartosz next. Bartosz: "I take it you''re Emma." Emma: "What gave it away?" Bartosz: "Well, I doubt he''s called ''Emma'', but I could always be wrong." Emma gives a very small, weak laugh, but it peters out and she grows pale again, staring at the screen of the handheld. She has placed it down on the table in front of her, and is subconsciously leaning away from it. Blaine: "Should we take it outside, in case it... explodes again?" Anders: "I don''t think it''s going to. This thing wants to get to the point: the next level. It just wants to up the tension in between missions." Bartosz: "Can''t believe I''m gettin'' to see this shit in person, after all these years." He looks somewhat stricken as he pauses, and turns to Emma. Bartosz: "Not to say I''m gettin'' off to what''s happenin'' to you-" Emma: "Don''t worry, I''m not offended." The room goes quiet as they all stare at the counter on the console. There are only thirty seconds remaining, and as they tick down, Emma begins to fidget, first reaching to hold the game, then seeming to think better of it and getting up to move away, and then seeming to change her mind and quickly sit back down. No one stops her or mentions her nervous actions. At last, the timer hits zero, and the room seems to grow as still as a mortuary. The screen flashes, and Blaine leans in close to catch the change. A new level loads in, and the scene is somewhat more detailed than the last, with the graphics having expanded in detail and skill. The player character is standing outside, across from a building, and there is no other series of instructions.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Emma: "There''s a timer at the top of the screen. 48 hours, basically." Bartosz: "The timer shrinks with each level." Blaine: "Great." Anders: "The faster you solve it, the more time we''ll have to get going." Emma takes a deep breath, steels herself, and picks up the console gingerly. No maggots burst out of it, so with somewhat stronger confidence, she starts playing, with Blaine leaning in close to get a shot and Anders and Bartosz coming to stand behind them both. Emma moves her character around the scene a little, but it''s easy to see that the main target is entering the building in front of her. All there is around her small character is a cracked sidewalk and a dead tree stump. The first room Emma enters is small, like a foyer, and has no one in it. When Emma investigates a nearby table with a picture frame on it, the following text appears:
"WHY COULDN''T IT BE HER?"
Blaine: "His father died." Emma: "How do you figure?" Blaine: "That''s a memorial table. You''re in a funeral home." Emma pushes through the next set of doors when it appears that there is nothing else to discover. The following room has chairs in which people sit. Talking to each shows a small window with text of general grieving. Occasionally, however, the text is overlaid with massive letters, the font of which shakes and jitters in place:
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH"
Every time the text appears to blot out everything across the screen, the sound on the handheld releases a piercing, digitalized shriek that nearly blows out the speakers and causes Emma and Blaine to jump. No one comments on it however, with Emma continuing down the lane and slowly revealing a packed room. It would appear that Mr. Grantham had been well-liked in his time; there are so many NPC''s that Emma can''t even talk to them all, and they stand clustered against the walls. The source of the shrieking is revealed to be a woman kneeling by a closed casket. Emma brings her NPC up behind her, and text is triggered by her approach.
"WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO LEAVE ME, MY LOVE?!"
Emma: "Anyone else sweating buckets?" Blaine: "You''re doing good." Emma: "I''m going to talk to her again." Emma activates the NPC woman screaming by the casket, and she whirls around and a very loud CRACK sounds through the speaker, making even Anders and Bartosz jump. All sound in the game ceases, and a text box blots out the entire screen in shaky font, but the letters and words are obscured by artifacting. Before anyone can react to this, the letters suddenly burst off the text box and go flying around the screen, landing in various locations. When Emma selects the NPC woman again, a text input appears once more. Emma: "We need to figure out what she said." Anders: "I''d bet good money it wasn''t anything good. That sound was like a slap." Blaine: "Do you have paper, Mr. Bartosz?" Bartosz: "Jakub is fine, kid. And yeah, I''ll grab it, I''ve got some right over here." Emma is already making her way to the closest artifacting in the screen, which is hidden behind another character. She talks to them, and another text box appears:
"She''s taking it so hard. I feel for her and her son. Everyone grieves in their own way."
The woman steps out of the way, and when Emma activates the artifacting, a letter appears: "C". Blaine: "Got it. C." Emma continues to the next artefact, also blocked by another NPC:
"He was a good, attentive father."
When they move, the letter "Y" is revealed. Blaine: "Got the ''Y''." This continues in the same fashion many times, with the following messages, which grow progressively less benign:
"She doted on her man, like a good wife. Shame she... but no, her kid''s here." B "Never had an employee as dedicated as him. Always wanted to do right by his family." T "You think she''ll crack?" E "Kid''s got a huge welt on his face..." O "Shhh! Don''t say anything! She''s going to be one of THEM." W "It begins, then. They''re really doing it." O "Without suffering, there is no gain." U "We should do something... Stop this madness..." U "Yeah. Sure. You first." T "Soon, what I want will be mine..." N "Couldn''t it have been anyone else? He was a good man to the town." "Y" "It has to be a good one- like yin and yang." I "Is it all worth it?" L "You''ll realize just how worth it is when you''re not going from paycheck to paycheck and your kid''s got clean clothes." D "You''re right... better his, than mine." H
Emma: "How many was that? I don''t see any more." Blaine: "17 letters: C Y B T E O W O U U T N Y I L D H." Anders: "Anagram. We gotta shuffle the letters around." Bartosz: "I''m real good at these. Gimme that paper, kid. Don''t worry, I won''t hide the letters." Bartosz takes the paper from Blaine and walks off, tapping his chin as he considers what he''s looking at. Several minutes pass, and Blaine goes between both Bartosz and Emma, who is frowning as she mvoes the character around the screen, talking again to all of the characters. She mouths the words under her breath as she does so. Bartosz is muttering to himself as he considers the paper, writing potential words on a fresh sheet. Bartosz: "Would? Bet. Could. Wild. Hide. Hyde? Think about the context, you stupid bastard..." Blaine: "I think I''d better resume recording in a minute. This might take a second." Bartosz: "Good idea, kid. Anders, if you want to root around int he kitchen and just make whatever from whatever you see, everything''s available. Go ham." Anders: "You don''t need my help?" Bartosz: "Nah. Thinkin''." Blaine: "I''ll take that as my cue to cut here. Let me know before you go shouting anything ground breaking." The footage ends after a moment of waiting for anyone to stop him, but the others are all focused on their own mysteries: Emma with her understanding of the statements made, Bartosz with the anagram, and Anders with exploring the kitchen. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 031: Solutions and Sins THE FOLLOWING FILE IS TOLD IN TWO PARTS, BEGINNING WITH THE TRANSCRIPT TAKEN FROM BLAINE''S CAMERA AND ENDING WITH FOOTAGE THAT WAS TAKEN WHEN IT LIKELY SHOULD NOT HAVE BEEN. --File 031: Solutions and Sins-- 10/20/XXXX - 10:56am The camera starts up and is immediately showing Bartosz rushing from his desk to Emma, who is reaching for the paper in his hands with a sharp, jittery eagerness. Bartosz: "Took me longer than I would have liked, but anagrams don''t usually have this many letters. 17''s a shit ton to work off of." Blaine: "I tried looking for an anagram cracker online, and every single damned one only goes up to 14 letters. Gave me jack all to go off of, too." Emma: "Let''s see-" Emma spends a minute cross checking all of the letters that Bartosz has crossed off on the sheet. Blaine moves around the couch to shoot over her shoulder, and the camera displays, in all caps, written on the sheet in a shaky, nervous hand, "WHY COULDN''T IT BE YOU". Emma: "If that''s what his mother actually said to him, that''s brutal." Anders: "You''re an ace to figure that out, Jakub." Bartosz: "I can''t take all the credit. I used a lot of context clues to figure it out, mostly. Remember the beginning, when you looked at the memorial table?" Emma''s eyes snap open in realization. Emma: "Of course. ''Why couldn''t it be her''." Bartosz: "My initial thought was that it was that, again, but obviously it was missing some letters. Given Grantham''s thoughts and feelings though and the obvious hint that he doesn''t care too much for his old lady, I think this is the only answer it could be." Emma: "I''m extremely confident in that." Emma navigates the character back over to where Grantham''s mother is waiting. When she activates the NPC- non-player character- the text input window opens once more. With extreme care and exaggerated slowness, Emma inputs each letter perfectly, double checks it several times, gets a confirmation from the others, and then hits the ACCEPT button. The screen goes blank, and every single person in the room goes very still. Emma, with yet more exaggerated slowness, pushes the game gingerly away from her, as if concerned it will explode onto her lap. Instead, a new text box appears:
ONCE THERE WAS A BOY A BOY WHO ONCE KNEW JOY. HIS FATHER WAS ALIVE NO MORE AND HIS MOTHER WISHED HE WERE THE DEAD ONE. WITH FATHER GONE FOREVER MORE, MOTHER HAD NO ONE TO STOP THE MADNESS THAT WOULD SOON BE FED BY THE WAITING ONES.
As before, the screen flicks off following the text, with only the timer remaining, counting down at just under 47 hours. No one speaks for several very long moments. Anders: "Well, what do you figure?" Bartosz: "I want to hear what Emma''s got, first." Emma is quiet for a few more moments, her eyes hard and distant, the game sitting untouched in her lap. When she speaks, it''s decisive; Blaine has moved, now, to sit in front of her, so the camera is facing not just her, but Bartosz and Anders, as well, who are both standing behind her. Emma: "I''m no professional on serial killers, but from the research I did, I realized that a lot of them... a lot of them... had extremely rough childhoods." Bartosz: "You''d be surprised how long it takes a lotta students up at those colleges to figure that one out, kid." Emma: "Yeah, but this... is different." Anders: "In what way?" Emma: "All that flavor text. Sure, serial killers are born from extremely difficult, often tragic and violently traumatic childhoods, but the mother... she''s not the only thing going on here. There''s something being hinted at, some... outer plan."This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Emma looks up at Blaine. Emma: "I need to check back the footage from earlier, but I''m positive of it. All of those people there, they were hinting at having had Jake Grantham''s father killed, on purpose, for some end." Anders: "So, what, the mom was in on it?" Emma: "...No. I don''t think so. There was a line or... something, something about how she''d be ''in on it'' soon. I think these people were priming her for something. I don''t know what. I definitely think the town knew what was going on in the Grantham house, though." Blaine: "Jesus. You mean they knew that Grantham''s mom was... whatever she did to him?" Emma: "It would explain why no one will talk." Bartosz: "Of course." Bartosz looks like he just won the jackpot. Bartosz: "It was one of my theories. I had two working lines of thought, but I could never get those assholes to open up, even a little bit. They were either scared shitless, or... they knew what the hell was going on with Grantham, and they either didn''t care, were still scared shitless, or... they wanted it that way." Emma: "I am tentatively aiming for the last in that list- but not everyone, I think." Anders: "Not everyone?" Emma: "No. Wynona''s mom... I read your book, Mr. Bartosz." Bartosz: "Jakub, please. Or just Bartosz. The ''mister'' sounds like I''m respectable, which... let''s be honest, I''m not." Emma and Blaine both try to hide their amusement, but Anders openly snorts with laughter. Emma: "You mentioned that following Grantham''s targeting of her girls, Wynona''s mother fled, immediately." Bartosz: "Yeah... fat lotta good it did her in the end." Emma blanches, but pulls herself together quickly and moves past it. Blaine is able to catch Anders surreptitiously smacking Bartosz in the gut, who looks guilty, but says nothing as Emma continues on. Emma: "I don''t think their family knew. I do think they found out, though, with the revelation of Grantham. I don''t think Wynona''s mom fled a memory... I think she fled the very dangerous reality that was still there, in that town. The people that put together this death- but why? To what end?" Everyone falls silent on this for several moments. It is Jakub Bartosz who finally breaks the silence. Bartosz: "I don''t know. I do know that we can''t keep sitting around, unfortunately; there''s a ticking time bomb on that thing, and if your latest adventures can point to anything, you''ve got less than 24 hours before some biblical plagues comes for your asses." Emma: "We need to hit the road." Anders: "Understood. We can grab some coffee on the way. Sleep will have to wait until we''re in town." Blaine: "Ah... are we seriously going to sleep there?" Everyone pauses at this question, and a troubled look comes over each of them. Blaine: "How close is the next available pit stop?" Bartosz: "Unfortunately, this place is real isolated, which just adds to the whole fuckery of it all. I''m going to be living it up in my camper outside city limits; I''ve got walkie talkies, because cellular is shit out there, and even then, the trees are gonna fuck with us. Still, I''ll be in the wings. I''ve got some good gear to work with from the sidelines, curtesy of ol'' Alois." Anders: "No shit? You got Alois on this?" Bartosz: "I just couldn''t keep it from her. She''s one of us- one of the Lost Ones." Blaine: "What exactly is the plan of action here, then? We''re going into potentially a literal demonic lair of... I don''t know what. Convicted father killers?" Emma: "We can set a watch every night." Anders: "I don''t know if they''re going to do anything to us." They all look at Anders in disbelief. Blaine: "Why not?" Anders: "Think about it. Emma''s a target. She''s got a game. If all of this has been orchestrated from within... why would they want to stop that? I''d bet that game becomes our ticket in." Emma looks unhappily at the game sitting so innocently in her lap. Blaine: "Either way, I can set up cameras at night. I''m good at that." Anders gives Blaine a pained look, but Blaine busies himself with fiddling with the camera, which shuts down a moment later.
The following appears to have been filmed shortly after; the camera is switched on in a dark hallway, and for a moment, all that can be heard is the fiddling with the device and some heavy breathing. After a moment, however, it picks up the somewhat quiet and hushed voices of Bartosz and Anders. Anders: "So? What are you thinking?" Bartosz: "You''re right. The girl''s not what I expected. I keep stickin'' my foot in my mouth because she makes me feel like I''m talkin'' to Alois, or something'' like that. She''s hurtin'', but I think she''ll be all right." Anders: "And Blaine?" Bartosz: "...Kid''s got somethin'' to hide. I know you don''t want to hear it, Anders, you never did get to have kids, but that kid... I dunno. It''s been too long since I was in the field, but some people give you a little red flag in your head, and you learn to pay attention to that little red flag. Kid''s even less perturbed by all this than the girl is." Anders: "I told you what he went through." Bartosz: "That''s not what I''m talking about, Jim. He''s excited." They fall silent. It''s unclear who is filming this. Anders: "I haven''t told Emma yet about Keith." Bartosz: "What, the boyfriend? Shit. Did he die?" Anders: "...Yeah. They couldn''t pump him clear of all of it before it overwhelmed his system. Body totally shut down. I heard it was... not pretty. Closed casket." Bartosz: "Ah, hell. Fuck. Dammit. Fuck!" There''s the sound of something thudding to the floor, followed by a moment of silence. Bartosz: "I''m getting this sense of Deja Vu, you know that? Like it''s all happening all over again. I thought I''d be ready- I thought I''d be happy for this to finally come to a goddamned close." Anders: "No. There''s no happy ending for all of us. I don''t know if the kids know that." Bartosz: "There''s a happy ending for me, but I can''t reach it until this whole shitshow is over." Anders: "Jakub..." Bartosz: "Don''t start. I just want to finally put this nightmare to bed. I''ve been infected with a sickness I can''t cure for years, Jim, and I''m ready to die." Anders: "...Well, we have to win, first, so you''re gonna have to wait." Bartosz: "Yeah, yeah. Look, let''s get back out there before they start missing us-" As footsteps start to reach the camera''s microphone, the person filming quickly cuts the camera as they move silently away from where they were hiding. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 032: Rest In Peace, Keith THIS FILE IS TAKEN FROM EMMA''S JOURNAL ENTRY. --File 032: Rest in Peace, Keith-- 10/20/XXXX Dear Journal, I just got off the phone with my mom. She''s been trying to call me for an hour, but for obvious reasons, I couldn''t pick up. That crazy haunted bullshit video game was trying to tell us about the life of a poor, abandoned serial killer. Boo hoo, what a bitch. Sorry. I shouldn''t say something like that in here. I''m feeling... a lot. I don''t know how to deal with it. The others know something''s up. They''ve tried talking to me a few times, and I just... do not want to talk about it. At all. I don''t want to talk, at all. I have a feeling Anders knows what''s up. Maybe Blaine, too. I''ve seen him shooting me worried looks, and Anders hasn''t questioned me on anything, so either they''re waiting to see if I get possessed randomly again, or they know that Keith''s dead. He''s dead. I got him killed. I know they''ll say it wasn''t my fault... but it was. Let''s be really fucking for real right now. It was my fault that he found that stupid fucking game from that stupid fucking serial killer in my stupid fucking backpack, and then he tried to play it, because of course he would, like who would find a video game in their girlfriend''s backpack and not think "Oh, neat, a game, let me try it out"? Like for fucking real? I left him in there because of our stupid petty drama, all while in the middle of something so seriously real and insane, and I couldn''t keep my head in the game. I couldn''t stay grounded. I got worked up over... I don''t even fucking remember, that''s how STUPID it was! And then I left him. The next time I saw him, he had maggots bursting out of every opening, his eyes full of fear, flies everywhere, God, those flies... That''s how I remember him. Literally being strangled to death by maggots. Real, for really real, haunted or cursed maggots, controlled from beyond the grave by a stupid fucking serial killer psychopath. There is no going back from this. I can''t come back from all of this. whatever my life is going forward, it''s not going to be the same anymore. It''ll never be the same again. Keith''s dead. I may as well have killed him and pulled the trigger myself. I don''t know what to think or do. All the while, this insane, crazy urge/belief that I''ve done this before is just growing by the minute. I wasn''t surprised at all by what we surmised from the most recent level; just feels like putting together all of the puzzle pieces.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. What is happening to us? Are we just headed toward our death? I have a bad feeling, all of a sudden The writing stops very suddenly, leaving off in the middle of that sentence. There is no more writing for this journal entry, but the file picks up from Blaine, who begins recording shortly after. The car is still moving on the road, but Anders''s expression is strained and stressed, hands tight on the wheel of the car, and he continually glances in the rearview mirror. The camera is being shaken around, and Blaine is breathing hard. When he pulls the camera up, Emma is seen sitting in the backseat, stock still, back ramrod straight, expression serene. Blaine: "Emma? Emma? Hey. Emma!" Emma says nothing. She continues to stare straight out the front window pane, but her expression slowly falls, and then twists into despair. She drops her face into her hands in a silent sob, which Blaine leans around his seat to better film. Anders: "Do... we need to do something? What the hell do we do?" Blaine: "Get Bartosz on the line!" Anders: "Hang on." Anders is trying to dial a number while keeping an eye on the road, while Blaine continues to film the extremely silent Emma, who is pantomiming crying out and sobbing. She brings her legs up to her chest and turns away from Blaine, almost as if she''s trying to crawl away from him. Blaine: "Em, what the hell is going on? Talk to me." Emma''s head snaps up, and she suddenly lurches forward and grabs his arm. Anders, who has just gotten Bartosz on the phone, jumps and yelps. Emma pulls herself up to where Blaine is, ignoring the camera entirely. Emma: "Every time Emma dies, another one is born." Before anyone can say anything, Emma suddenly sits back into her seat, posture perfect, closes her eyes, and then slumps over. Anders immediately pulls the car over, trying very quickly to explain everything to Bartosz while Blaine sprints out of the passenger side and rips open Emma''s door. In the few minutes it takes him to do this, Emma is waking up and blinking at him in total confusion. Emma: "What just happened?" Blaine: "Jesus, Em. You... you..." She looks between Blaine and Anders, who is leaning through the driver''s side now and staring very hard at her. Emma: "...was I possessed again?" Anders: "Yes." Emma: "Mother fuc- show me the fucking camera." Blaine immediately drops the camera and stops recording. The next time the camera is recording, it is neither Blaine nor Emma recording it, but, presumably, Bartosz. Anders is seen off to the side, pretending not to pay attention. Blaine and Emma are seated at an old, mostly unused and rotting picnic table. Emma is sobbing hard and uncontrollably; the gray, unmarked handheld game console is resting a few feet from her, seemingly innocent, but likely having teleported itself there, unwanted but not unforgotten. Emma has her face in her hands and her cell phone in front of her. There are pictures there; a slight tilt of the video camera just barely shows that it''s currently on one of Keith, but when Emma swipes, there''s a photo of her and Wynona there. Emma''s sobs continue, and Blaine is awkwardly sitting next to her, his hand on her back, expression dismayed. No one says anything as Emma finally grieves. It is obvious that the stress of the possession has likely broken a final vestige of pretending to be fine, and Emma is now releasing the flood gates of emotions as she sits there and sobs, long and hard. After a few minutes of recording this, Bartosz lowers the camera and ends the recording silently. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 033: Stepford Grantham THIS FILE CONTAINS THE TRANSCRIPTS FOR THE FOOTAGE INVOLVING THE ARRIVAL OF ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE AT [REDACTED], THE HOMETOWN OF JAKE GRANTHAM. --File 033: Stepford Grantham-- 10/20/XXXX - 1:45pm The video begins at an odd starting point, being filmed from Blaine''s hip. It would appear that he''s started filming surreptitiously. The three of them are walking from the car together, Anders on the left, Blaine on the right, and Emma in the middle. She''s wearing a backpack, presumably with the gray game console in it; for now, it is out of sight of the camera. As they walk, the camera occasionally catches glimpses of a few people in the parking lot of the inn that they have pulled up to. They are staring openly at them, and when Anders finally raises a hand to wave on account of the not-so-secret staring, Blaine twists the camera to show that not a soul reacts to the wave. Emma: "''Toto, we''re not in Kansas anymore''..." Blaine: "I''d take a tornado straight out of the Wizard of Oz right now, if it meant getting out of this place. People have not stopped staring since we got here." Anders: "Pretend nothing is happening and follow my lead." They approach the front entrance to the inn. Three floors of rooms stretch off to the side with a mostly empty parking lot, and the entire structure appears to be in remarkably good shape, likely because they hardly see any visitors. True to form, as they enter into the front office, an older woman at the front desk looks up with a shocked expression on her face that she quickly covers up with a too-wide smile. Woman: "Hello! Fancy seeing some strangers here. Don''t get many out-of-towners out here." Anders laughs heartily and smiles at her warmly, a smile she does not remotely seem to want to return. Anders: "I know it''s sudden, but I''m hoping you have two rooms available. My daughter is pregnant, and we''re trying to get her and her boyfriend home to her mother, but we got a little lost." The hand holding the camera twitches in some surprise at this story, but neither Emma nor Blaine say anything. The woman looks very pointedly at Emma''s lack of a visible baby bump. Woman: "Pregnant, huh?" Emma: "It''s early on." The woman at the desk does not appear to believe Emma. Woman: "I don''t know, we''re pretty booked out." Blaine''s body twists with the camera, pointedly looking out the window at the empty parking lot. Anders: "Well, we''ll pay full price, extra even if it means we can get a room for a few days while we get our bearings. Reception out here is terrible. Emma, could you get me my wallet from your backpack?" Woman: "Yes, well, I don''t think you''re going to find anywhere to stay here in town, Mister-" At this point, the woman''s voice stops cold and she freezes. Blaine turns in time to see Emma kneeling on the floor. Without a word and without acknowledging the woman''s sudden silence, she has pulled out the gray handheld console and placed it on the floor, rooting around in the backpack as if she is still searching for Anders''s wallet. Emma: "It''s not in here, dad." Anders: "Ah! My mistake. It''s in my back pocket. I thought you still had it from earlier. Ma''am, I know you said you''re full, but-"Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The woman gives them an alarming, freakishly wide smile as she turns back to them, teeth too white and eyes suddenly too big in her face. Woman: "Not at all! It was my mistake. We certainly have two rooms for the both of you- and I just realized, we''re having a promotion, so the rooms are 50% off! You''re lucky, I just remembered the brochure!" Blaine''s camera catches Anders smiling in delighted surprise, a perfect act. He is shockingly good at playing a part. Anders: "Well, guess we''re meant to be here, then! We''ll take two rooms, please. One for me, and one for the kids." Woman: "Of course. I just need you to sign a few wavers, and you can pay however you like, I''ll print out a receipt for you in advance." Emma glances up at Blaine with only somewhat disguised unease as she picks up the game console, glancing at the screen. The timer indicates they still have plenty of time before the next Event. Anders: "Sure, that''ll be just grand. I''ll be paying in cash. Do you need my ID? Kids, you can go wait outside while I get the keys." Emma: "Thanks, Dad." Emma and Blaine both hurriedly step out the door, peeking around the corner to see if the strangers in the parking lot are still there. They aren''t, and two cars are now missing from the parking lot. Blaine: "Shit. If the whole town didn''t see us driving in to begin with, they''ll know we''re here within the hour." Emma: "Was that not the single creepiest moment of your life?" Blaine: "Her face changed, right? Like actually changed?" Emma: "You saw it too? God, I thought I was going crazy- and Anders is actually fine in there by himself?" Blaine: "Probably not, but he''s good at his job, so he''ll hide it really damn well." Emma: "You saw how her eyes just like... zeroed in on the game? They know what it is, all right. They know why we''re here." Blaine: "Anders was right. They aren''t going to stop us. He might even be right about- you know. Our friend." Emma nods gravely, looking anxiously inside the office. A few minutes pass, and Blaine nervously passes the camera from one hand to the other; finally, Anders rejoins them outside, looking intensely relieved to find them standing there. Anders: "She did not stop smiling that entire time. Thought that smile would just keep widening until it snapped her head in half." Emma: "You saw it too?!" Anders: "It got worse after you left. Come on, let''s get to our rooms. I think we''re still going to set a watch at night- Blaine was right. Trust abso-fuckin-lutely no one." They all walk in silence toward their rooms, which, much to their anxiety, are not placed near each other. Anders''s room is placed on the third floor, and the room that the supposed newly weds are sharing is on the first floor. Emma: "You serious? We''re this far apart?" Anders: "Trust me, I tried. That''s why it took me so long. She insisted, and even if I''m good, there''s only so long you can handle being stared at with eyes that never blink before you just... give in." Blaine: "New tactic for your interrogation rooms." Anders: "If I make it back." There''s a tense moment following that statement, and Anders shakes his head, giving them an apologetic smile. Anders: "Sorry. Lady got in my head. I''m fine. Everything is fine. Let''s just get our stuff down, and then we''ll proceed with the next phase." Emma: "Shouldn''t we be more... I dunno, quiet? We shouldn''t talk about any of that, right?" Anders: "I have a funny feeling they know exactly why we''re here, and they''re not going to give two shits about it." None of them say anything. Anders tromps off up the stairs toward his room, while Emma and Blaine both carefully push their door open, stepping inside. Immediately, Blaine hands his camera to Emma, who quickly takes it, turning it so she can film Blaine moving all over the room. He checks behind bland paintings of flowers and dull landscapes, presumably to try to locate any cameras or recording devices. The room is sparse, and looks barely used. The blankets on both beds are crisp and clean and unwrinkled, white and nondescript in every way. The carpet is a shag rug, and there is a single TV in the corner of the room, old enough to possess both a DVD player and a VHS player. It, too, looks unused. Finally, Blaine stops, looks unhappily at the light fixtures, and shakes his head. Blaine: "If they''ve got recording devices in those light fixtures, I''d have to break them to get to them, and I''m not keen on doing that." Emma: "You did your best." Blaine: "We just won''t talk about anything serious in here." Emma: "At least there are two beds." Blaine: "Maybe we were supposed to get the third floor room." Emma: "You think Anders was thinking that?" Blaine: "No idea. Maybe we''ll switch rooms every night." Emma: "If they''re listening in, they''ll know that the second we do it." Blaine runs a hand through his hair and blows out through his nose explosively. Blaine: "I was not expecting this to be as nerve-wracking as it is. I feel like we''re being watched. Here, give me the camera, I want to look back over that footage of... you know." Emma reaches over with the camera, Blaine accepts it, and a moment later, the footage ends. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 034: Eerie THE FILE BEGINS WITH TRANSCRIPTS TAKEN FROM BLAINE''S CAMERA. WHILE MOST OF THE FILMING IS CONSISTENT AND NONSTOP, PORTIONS WILL BE DESCRIBED IN SHORTER SEGMENTS WHERE VERY LITTLE OCCURS APART FROM WALKING AS ANDERS, BLAKE, AND EMMA WANDER THE TOWN OF [REDACTED]. --File 033: Eerie-- 10/20/XXXX This first segment is filmed back in the car. Anders, Emma, and Blaine have joined back up, and are also sitting quietly in their car together, a map of the town spread out between them. Anders has a cell phone out so they can talk to Bartosz. According to the map, the inn they are staying in is located at an outer edge of the town, on the way in. It is unclear if they have talked about Emma''s possession off-camera, but if they have, no one appears to be overly eagerly to bring it up now. Anders: "All right, Bartosz, so what''s the best plan of attack here? We''re heading into this pretty damned blind. We''re here, but what are we supposed to do next?" Bartosz: "Information would be our best bet, but how we''re gonna get it is the real ticket here. I''ve asked people I''ve come across- so has Alois, and many a reporter after her- and none of us have ever gotten anything out of these people." Emma: "Maybe it would be best to know exactly what we need to know." Bartosz: "You got a good head on those shoulders, kid. Let''s spitball right now what we know and what we don''t know, yeah?" Blaine: "We know that this shit isn''t normal." Anders: "Paranormal, even." Bartosz: "Someone''s gotta say it. Something is going on in this town, and a good portion of these people, maybe not all of ''em, are gonna know about it. I''ve got a contact in town, but I''m hesitant to send you there, first." Emma: "You''re talking about the Priest and his student." Bartosz: "Exactly. The guy''s got more answers than I do, but we need to know what the town thinks of you first. We''ll save that meeting for when we know what''s gonna happen if they catch wind of you guys workin'' together. Chances are good, though, that they already know. Or assume." Blaine: "We know that Jake Grantham is dead. We know that, right?" Bartosz: "I know it. I used some contacts I still have to confirm it. Grantham is deader than dead. Lethal injection, I think. He was charged federally on account of the sheer number of deaths, and let me tell you, the death penalty ain''t handed out very often at the federal level." Emma: "All right, so Jake Grantham is dead, but his flies are still coming for us from beyond the grave. We have a haunted video game that is associated with his murders, but seems oddly out of place with his M.O." Anders: "Good use of lingo. Yes, that''s correct. The game has to have originated from here, as well. We need to know how, by whom, and why." Emma: "On top of that, we need to know more about Jake Grantham. His history was never uncovered, his mother is dead, and Bartosz, you mentioned in your book that the police report on her death was suspicious?" Bartosz: "You really did read my book. Yeah, police report was suspicious, all right. It had nothin'' in it. Claimed she fell down the stairs, broke her neck, and that was it. The whole thing was too short and too clean. Not enough to call ''em out on, not enough proof of otherwise, but something else was going on there." Emma: "We know also that Jake Grantham was likely abused by his mother, as hinted at by the game. In most situations with serial killers and parental problems on the kind of scale I think the game''s hinting at here, we can assume that Grantham killed his mother, and that means the town covered it up." Blaine: "We need to know why they covered it up, and if your theory about pulling strings for Grantham is correct, then we need to know who''s behind that and why." Anders: "We also need to know why the killings waited until after Grantham''s death to start up again. He''s dead, so is this a case of a ghost, or someone who took over the control of his little pets and is now using them for revenge?" Emma: "Where exactly do we start with all of this?" Bartosz: "One place I could never get into was the local library. It''ll have copies of all of their newspapers over the lifespan of the town, assuming they haven''t cleared out anything relevant to the case. If we- you- can get in there, that''ll give us a chance to figure out more." Blaine: "Remember, we have less than 48 hours to get as much as we can, before the next level starts." Emma: "Don''t remind me." Anders: "First things first. We need to know what the response to our being here is going to be. I think we need to do a few... tests." Emma looks alarmed and ill at the thought of this. Emma: "What exactly do you have in mind?" Anders: "I think it''s time to go have some lunch. There''s a main street here, with all their restaurants, shops, and businesses. We''re supposed to be lost; we could make like we''re grabbing a bite to eat, and taking a look at the map to figure out where we''re supposed to go to get to our next destination."Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Blaine: "Seems plausible. So you want to get into a restaurant and basically show ourselves, right? I''m guessing you want them to see the game." Anders: "Emma, you did really well with the timing. I''m going to let you decide when you think is a good time to show off that game. Blaine, you try to record as many reactions as possible, without getting caught. I want to take a close look at people later, when we have time." Bartosz: "Good call. Depending on how all of this goes and what folks say to you, we''ll see if I need to camp out in the camper for much longer." Anders: "All right. First things first: we''ll hunt out a diner. After that, we''ll hit the library. It might be a good idea to be able to pin down the events the game is talking about, at the very least. Grantham was in his fifties when he was executed, so this had to have happened... what, forty years ago? At least?" Bartosz: "Sounds about right. Good thinkin'', Jim." Emma: "Got it." Emma looks clearer than she has in a while, almost stable. Her expression is determined, and there''s a glint of anger in her eyes. Blaine: "Great. Let''s get going." Blaine fiddles with the camera, then cuts the recording. The next clip begins inside the car once more. Blaine shifts the camera so it''s facing Anders, who is looking at him grimly; he nods once, waits for some response from Blaine, and then turns to look at Emma. She nods, grimly nervous, and hugs her backpack to her chest. There''s a collective squaring of the shoulders, and then the three of them exit their car. They are in a parking lot that has quite a good number of cars sitting in it, meaning the diner they have chosen is a popular one, perhaps one of a very few in such a small town. As they walk through the lot, people in the middle of exiting their cars stop and cease all conversations, making no effort to hide their interest. A reflection in a passing window shows that Blaine has cleverly disguised the camera by tucking it under his arm, in between himself and a few of his own text books; the viewfinder has been closed, but the camera is still recording, and there is no visible light indicating that this is so. Anders opens the door into the diner, and as they walk up to the front desk, the waitress''s smile immediately vanishes, and silence spreads outward from their appearance through the entire restaurant. The waitress leans over her seating chart and glares at them, very clearly wanting them to leave. Her nametag reads "Diane". Diane: "Can I help you?" Anders: "We''re a bit lost, and we''re hoping to get a bite to eat while we figure out how to get back on the road." Diane: "How about you just get back on the road and keep driving? We''re not interested in taking care of lost tourists." Emma: "We''re not tourists, ma''am. We''re driving to meet with my mother-" Diane: "Not my problem. We don''t take well to strangers, here. All you tourists just care about that murderer from 15 years ago, and we''re sick of the nonstop questions. Get out." Anders sighs, scratches the back of his head, and turns to Emma. Blaine catches this as he turns to place a hand on Emma''s shoulder. The silence is so complete that nearly every movement they make can be heard. Just past Anders, on the left side of the restaurant, there is a collection of police officers staring very hard in their direction, as if expecting- or perhaps desiring- trouble. Anders: "Well, that''s a shame. Em, I gave you the keys, right? Can you grab them for me?" Emma nods, kneels down, and begins to shuffle around in the backpack, identical to how she''d done it back in the motel office. Blaine shifts, and Diane is seen rolling her eyes heavily, and the police officers appear to be preparing to stand up and walk over. As one of them begins to walk in their direction, however, Emma suddenly removes the game console from the bag without looking up, holding it in the air and digging around, as if trying to see if the keys are underneath the game console. There is an immediate response to this. Diane seems not to react to the game, but the police officer who was about to walk over is suddenly yanked back down into his seat, and another one stands up instead, striding toward them. Not every face currently in view of the camera reacts, hostility still oozing off some faces, but there are several who suddenly split into overly-wide grins, their eyes seemingly enlargening in the space of a fraction of a second. They do not move. The officer approaching them is one such person. Blaine steps back as the officer reaches them, a young, dark-skinned man with overly large eyes and a too-wide smile. When he grins at Diane, she blanches and leans back from her counter, looking pale and uncomfortable. Diane: "Officer Barton, what... seems to be the issue?" Barton: "Nothing, Diane. I''ve heard about these folks. They''re more than welcome here, in town." Officer Barton turns to grin at Anders, who, in spite of good acting, only manages a grimace in response. Barton: "Friend of a friend, I think, right, Sir?" Anders is clearly still trying to play dumb. He tilts his head, looking surprised (and uncomfortable). Anders: "Are you sure, Officer? We don''t want to be a bother." Barton: "No problem at all, Detective Anders. No problem at all." Anders''s expression drops, and he assumes a grim, resigned look. Blaine shifts toward Emma, who glances at him with wide eyes. She slowly tucks the game back into her backpack, which Barton sees, his gaze shifting to Emma. Somehow, his eyes grow wider, the whites disappearing as darkness overtakes them. The smile widens further, stretching the skin nearly to the ears. Barton: "Ah, Miss Emma. I didn''t realize it was you. If you need anything at all in your stay in town, you just give me a holler, would you?" His hand snaps up to his chest, making all three of them jump, but he merely pulls out a card and hands it toward her. It has contact information on it, and Emma accepts it with shaking fingers, taking the furthest edge from his own hand as possible. Barton grins at all three of them once more, before inclining his head. Barton: "We''ve been waiting for you. It''s so nice of you all to join us, at last." He begins to walk away, but pauses on the way back to a table of madly grinning police officers. Several of the seemingly regular patrons have sunk into their seats, turning their attention very pointedly to their menus, though shaking hands and sickly skin obviously shows they''re aware of the nature of the scene. Barton turns around and grins at the three of them once more. Barton: "Before I forget- if you''d like to let your friend in the woods know he''s now welcome within city limits, we won''t detain him anymore. He''s welcome to join you for some damned good food, right Diane?" Diane looks like she wants none of this situation and nods very quietly as she pulls menus up off the table. Barton: "Excellent. Fantastic service here, you''ll see. Good folks in this town. Know how to do as they''re told." Barton then turns back around and rejoins his table. Blaine, Emma, and Anders turn to silently follow Diane to an empty table. At this point, the only people openly watching them now are the ones with the too-wide grins, though they begin turn back to their own menus, and the mad stretch of the faces slowly returns to normal. Blaine sets the camera down on the table and ends the recording, seemingly to separate out the files- but not before a very uneasy look is exchanged between the three of them. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 035: Reading Up THE NEXT TRANSCRIPT BEGINS BACK IN THE CAR, AND APPEARS TO HAVE BEGUN THE SECOND ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE HAVE RE-ENTERED THE CAR. --File 034: Reading Up-- 10/20/XXXX The energy in the car is tense. Emma''s door is just slamming shut as Blaine begins recording again. Anders has pulled his phone out, looking anxious as he presumably begins to dial Bartosz''s phone number. Blaine: "Well, we''ve answered a couple questions with that little stunt, and I guess we don''t have to play pretend marriage." Emma: "That was a whole other fucking level of terrifying. That guy knew who I was. What the actual fuck?" Blaine: "He actually said ''We''ve been waiting for you''. They know Bartosz is here, too. Fuck, how much do they know?" Anders: "Presumably, they must be watching us. Whether they can watch us through the game, I''m not so sure." Emma: "Trying to get through to Bartosz?" Anders has his phone to his ear, a deep frown on his face, and after a moment, he lowers the phone and attempts to re-dial the number. Anders: "Jakub isn''t answering. I''m not sure if that''s because of the cell reception, or if something is wrong." Blaine: "I guess we just keep trying to reach him. You have the walkie talkie, right?" Anders: "Yeah, I''ll try that in a second. We shouldn''t be having bad reception already, unless... No, I''m getting paranoid. Everything is fine." Emma: "Except for the part where these fuckers already know we''re here, why we''re here, and who I am. At least they didn''t know what I looked like, apparently." Blaine: "Actually, that''s a good point. Small consolation. But that would mean..." Emma: "They''re probably watching me through the game." Anders: "Damn. He''s not answering. I swear, if that dipshit is out pissing without his phone, I''ll- I''m sorry, Emma, that was crass." Emma: "I''m about three shakes away from a meltdown, Detective, the last thing I''m worried about is your potty mouth." Anders snorts at this, but returns to one last attempt at a call. When it, too, does not go through, he swears, puts it down, and reaches for the walkie talkie. Anders: "Bartosz, dammit, come in, would you? We have a serious problem. They know who we are, and they know you''re out there. You have no cover. You''re not hidden. Answer me." They wait when Anders releases the call button, but nothing comes through on the phone. The three of them exchange worried glances, and Anders tries again. Anders: "Jakub, I swear to God, if you don''t answer, we''ll drive through the whole forest until we find your ass and kick it. Answer me." There''s another very long, pregnant pause, and all three of them stop breathing. The unspoken question of "What do we do?" lingers in the air for just a moment, before suddenly, the walkie talkie crackles to life, making all three of them jump. Emma shrieks in surprise. Bartosz: "I''m fine, shithead, I had to go to the bathroom. I forgot my phone. I didn''t catch what you said, what was that all about?" Anders is visibly relieved, and Blaine practically sags against the seat. Anders: "You jackass, you have no idea how badly you scared the shit out of us. They know we''re here, and what we''re here for." Bartosz: "What? You kiddin'' me? How the fuck did you blow your cover?" Emma: "We didn''t. They knew who I was. The second I pulled the game out, it was like a horror movie in there. Some police officer came straight up to us, looking like he came straight off the movie poster of a Stephen King film." Anders: "They also know you''re out there, Jakub. There''s no cover. They know you''re there." Bartosz: "Ah, shit. I was afraid of that. So what, they went all darkside? The whole restaurant?" Blaine: "No. Just about half the diner, and the other half looked scared shitless, including the waitress." Bartosz: "Well, at least it''s not the whole damned town. You guys did good, even if it probably scared the piss outta you."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Emma: "You try eating lunch in a dead silent diner with half the clientele shooting you demonic satan smiles the whole time." Bartosz: "I''d rather not. Tell you what, let''s split up. If those assholes know I''m here, no point in hiding out in the woods like a loser. I''m going to get to my buddy at the church and get him up to speed. You lot stick to the plan- get to the library and try to find anything you can on Grantham." Anders: "Roger. Please, Jakub, keep your fucking phone on you, yeah?" Bartosz: "Yeah, yeah, I know. Lesson learned. Don''t want my wife to think I''m cheating." Anders rolls his eyes in disgust as Blaine snickers. Anders: "I happen to know you get worse when you''re scared, so you''re not fooling anyone, Jakub. We''re heading over to the library. Stay safe. They know you''re here, and they know why you''re here, don''t forget that." Bartosz: "Just means I''ll finally get a different response, after all these years. Take care, kids." Blaine: "So, to the library?" Anders: "Unfortunately. Come on, let''s get this show on the road." Blaine continues recording as Anders carefully navigates the car out of the parking lot. As they do, Blaine manages to catch the police officers from before casually all standing outside the diner, watching as they drive away. The nightmare grins are back on their faces, and more than a few of them have cell phones up to their ears, likely reporting the presence of the three of them to... some other entity. Blaine: "Looks like word''s about to spread. The police over there are probably making sure the whole town knows who we are, and that we''re here." Emma: "You know, when I was 5, I used to tell my mom that I ''wanted the whole world to know my name''. If it goes anything like this kind of notoriety, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want anyone to know my name." They drive in anxious silence following this. It''s unclear if GPS has proven useless in this town, because Anders is relying on a physical map of the town to navigate around and find a local library. Ironically, the map is designed like it would be handed out to tourists, but in a town that shuns outsiders, a touristy map seems useless. At last, Anders pulls up to a building with a large, albeit rundown and vaguely bland sign out front. The lettering is faded, but it reads "One Hope Library". The library itself is about accurate for a small library. Hardly anything to look at, it could be mistaken for a home, rather than a library. Just about two stories tall in an American Colonial style, the building has gray paneling on the sides, a simple roof, and an extension out the back that doesn''t quite match the shape of the main building. It sits directly on a cement block, and appears to potentially have a cellar. Anders, Emma, and Blaine all look uneasily at each other, before squaring their shoulders and stepping out of the car to head to the library. Blaine: "What are the odds they''ve removed anything we''d want to find?" Anders: "About as high as the odds are that they''ve pulled it all out and have it waiting next to a particularly smiley librarian." Emma: "Please don''t jinx it. I''d super rather that not be the case." The stairs creak as they approach the doors, walking into a relatively well-lit room. The walls are a bland, off-white, and the bookshelves are a mismatched collection of modern floor-to-ceiling shelves packed with books, and cedar wood shelves pressed up against the walls between windows. It is sparsely decorated, and there is a very, very small children''s area in the back filled mostly with bookshelves. The librarian at the front desk glances up, pulls a double take, and immediately crosses her arms, looking agitated. She is about as stereotypical a librarian as it gets, being a dotty older woman with gray hair, dangling earrings, and a little mauve suit with a fake, pink flower sticking out of her front pocket. Librarian: "And who the hell do you think you are, waltzing into my library like you own the place?" Before Anders or Blaine can say anything, Emma walks straight up to her, pulls out the game console, and places it pointedly on the desk in front of her. A long moment passes as the woman blinks in surprise at the game, before, as Emma must have predicted, she looks up and smiles in that now-familiar, overly-wide manner, her eyes suddenly too big for her once kindly face. Librarian: "I see. Welcome, Emma." Emma says nothing, quickly removing the game and slipping it into her backpack. Blaine quickly steps up beside her as she does, as the librarian''s unwavering gaze does not leave her face. Librarian: "What brings you here today?" Anders: "We''re looking for newspapers over the last forty years or so." Somehow, the woman''s smile grows wider. Her eyes never leave Emma''s face. Librarian: "But of course. That''ll be downstairs. Please be careful, and keep in mind, the newspapers are not for borrowing. There''s a photocopy machine down there, should you need one." Blaine puts his hand on Emma''s shoulder and pointedly guides her so she''s standing behind him. The woman''s too-big eyes follow Emma until they land on Blaine, and then she zeroes in on his face. Librarian: "Ah, and Blaine. Of course you are here, too, with Emma. Yes, that''s as it should be. Go ahead downstairs, my dears. Much to learn, I''m certain." Blaine keeps Emma behind him, and Anders takes up a position on the other side of her. Blaine''s camera catches Anders walking almost backwards to keep the woman in view; she seems barely interested in his presence at all, instead smiling at Emma wherever possible, and at Blaine whenever Emma is not visible. Anders, Emma, and Blaine reach a door to the far right, which opens up to a set of stairs lit only by a single pull string lightbulb. Emma: "Straight out of a horror movie, all of this." Emma''s voice is quiet, but the camera picks it up well. Anders shifts Blaine so he''s behind Emma, and now Anders leads the way down the stairs. The air becomes stale and heavy the deeper they go, but the cellar appears to just be an extension of the library, possessing older files and records. Anders: "Right, let''s all spread out. We need to find anything about Grantham. We''re looking for anything from around forty years ago, and there''s a high chance that that''ll still be a lot of data." Blaine: "Any chance they put all of this on the computer...?" Anders: "You see any computers down here, kid?" Blaine: "Wishful thinking." Emma: "Come on. Timer''s ticking. Let''s get moving." The camera shows Emma marching past Anders on the stairs and straight into the room beyond. The lights down here are all fluorescent, giving the room an eerily sterile feeling. Blaine: "Welp, if anyone finds anything, warn me, so I can start recording again. Gonna need both hands, for this. Blaine fiddles with the camera, and before anyone can agree or disagree, he shuts it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 036: Hints in History THE FOLLOWING IS SOME OF THE NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS THAT ANDERS, EMMA, AND BLAINE THOUGHT TO COLLECT COPIES OF. THE NEWSPAPER IS PRINTED BY "The [REDACTED] Journal", AND DATES RANGE FROM [REDACTED] TO [REDACTED]. SOME NOTES HAVE BEEN SCRIBBLED ACROSS THE COPIES IN THE HANDS OF THOSE WHO PICKED THE ARTICLES. THEY ARE NOT IN ANY PARTICULAR ORDER. --File 035: Hints in History-- Local Beloved Father Has Fatal, Tragic Accident By George Green, Staff Writer
[REDACTED] - Just this weekend, Mr. Jake Grantham Sr. was found by authorities to have been completely and utterly decapitated in a freak factory accident. Coworkers are completely shaken up by the incident, and the factory has shut down for the funerary services. Mr. Grantham was considered a well-liked individual in the community, and the turnout for his funeral reflected that. Seats were packed in a large hall paid for by the [REDACTED] Factory officials, who were all present and somber for the services. They offered deeply moving condolences, and seemed as shaken up as their employees. When asked, fellow coworker Ted Smith said, "It happened so suddenly. Literally out of nowhere. Grantham was the best at what he did; he knew the one blast furnace the best, the one we called Bertha. When he got to working the thing, no one had to worry about a damned thing, because he was the most well-minded about safety and following regulations. All of a sudden, though, we hear a shout, and then there''s screaming, and a fire''s going in the room because it''d all gotten on the floor, and that stuff''s molten. By the time we got it all under control- damned blessing it weren''t more people that died- we found him. He''d fallen on a blade we use to cut through some of the materials. Sliced his head clean off." During the wake, Jake Grantham''s son- Jake Grantham Jr.- was seen approaching his mother at the casket. Understandably devastated, the woman turned on her son and displayed an outburst of emotional heartbreak that left witnesses tense and crushed for the family. It is clear that Jake Grantham Sr. will be deeply missed, and that while many have been deeply affected by his passing, there are none who will suffer more than his family.
(Weird that they only vaguely referenced the fact that his mother abused him in front of everyone.)
Science Fair at [REDACTED] High School By Winnie Stodge, Staff Writer (Almost ten years after the dad''s death!)
This week at [REDACTED] High, there was an incredible event put together by the faculty celebrating the study of science among their students. While many turned up with fantastic classics and intriguing spins on the classic science project- volcanoes spewing cheese, in the case of popular class clown Stevie Woods- all present were utterly blown away by the projects put forth by local best friends, Jake Grantham Jr. and Weiss Holtman. "I always knew Grantham would achieve great things," proclaimed his Science instructor, Miss Clara White, a well known face at the school for the past forty years. "Such a bright mind... though I wish it hadn''t been quite so grizzly." "Weiss is the true genius of the two," a somewhat stiff and unsmiling Mr. Ivory Salt of the mathematics department stated. "I have consistently known Weiss to be the mental leader of the duo. It is very likely that he is the mastermind behind much of Grantham''s capabilities, though his interests in Grantham''s infamous flies goes only so far. For Weiss, it is the electronics." The projects in question were elaborate and, to some, questionably ethical. It raised the interests among those viewing on the discussion of ethics and morals. Grantham had showcased a shocking evolution of privately bred flies, which he has raised and fed and reared over several generations. "The understanding we had on flies will be questioned by the very nature of this high school project," one teacher said. "That they were able to follow his every whim is astounding. They''re flies, for God''s sake- the idea of a fly following the command of any human would have made me check myself into the loony bin, if I''d had it!" Weiss, on the other hand, was eager to preview a game program he had managed to put together by hand and through the use of his own skill on a school Commodore 64. The graphics are surprisingly intricate for having been made by a single person, and the game itself appeared to imitate a rudimentary artificial intelligence, as seen in popular entertainment media today. Students lined up at the screen to eagerly ask the game questions by typing into a text box- anything from "Who will I marry?" to "When will I die?" to "What is my favorite color?" For the less personal questions, students were delighted to find that the computer returned exact and correct results. Weiss would not reveal his tricks when asked. It is clear that the world can expect great things from both Jake Grantham and Weiss Holtman.
(Games??? Who the heck is Weiss?)
Holden MacGregor Elected Mayor in Stunning Landslide Victory By George Green, Staff Writer (This didn''t seem weird at first, but I think he''s been mayor for the last 40 years. Is that even legal? This takes place shortly after Grantham''s dad passed. This took place shortly after Grantham''s dad''s death, too. Dude''s been in power forEVER.)
The new arrival on the political scene, Holden MacGregor, shocked our entire region with a landslide victory in the most recent election. With no political backing or experience, many are wondering if there isn''t some sort of foul play to be found in these elections. An investigation has already gone underway, but has returned absolutely nothing. By all accounts, the victory appears to be perfectly legal and within regulation. Only time will tell in how MacGregor''s reign will affect [REDACTED]. We here at The Journal will try to report unbiased accounts of the doings of our new County Officials moving forward, and how their decisions may affect our rights as free individuals in this country.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

Holden MacGregor elects Miriam Thwaite as County Clerk By George Green, Staff Writer
In another round of potentially upsetting decisions, Holden MacGregor is making his elite crack team of completely untalented and unpracticed politicians who all seem as if they''ve popped up out of the woodwork overnight to suddenly take over legislation in our Town Council. The more these people keep cropping up overnight, the more I''m inclined to really begin to wonder if there aren''t some coverups that have occurred to keep people in the dark about MacGregor''s sudden rise to power. Many seem to think- or perhaps to hope- that MacGregor represents a change in the tide of overly pleasant, professional politicians who say exactly what we want to hear, only to enact completely different ideals- but this seems entirely different. MacGregor has some plan at hand, but whether it''s in the best interests of our townsfolk remains to be seen. Miriam Thwaite''s only recommendation would be that she''s a mediocre single mom, according to all who know her- which isn''t to say single mothers can''t hold positions of power, nor that they aren''t respectable members of our society. Thwaite is, however, made single because of her own infidelity toward her husband with several once-upstanding members of our town, many of which have more claims to political positions within the Town Council than she does, and for that reason, it seems completely unfathomable as to where MacGregor is coming from with these decisions. This in the wake of Jackson Epcot''s move to the position of local county Sheriff, which by itself is no questionable action. Officer Epcot was a well-worked man with a good attitude and a strong, fair set of principals... but he has been on the force for a total of four years, barely enough to get the lay of the land, and how he''s been promoted to a position of power. One can''t help but wonder when the rug''s going to be pulled out from all of us.
(This George guy is NOT a fan of MacGregor. Considering what happens later, maybe he should''ve been.)
Fatal Incident At the Studio By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (Yep, I think Green got nuked for writing negative stuff about these people.)
It is with heavy hearts that we here at the [REDACTED] Journal must report on the passing of George Green, a beloved writer who has worked here for quite some time. Green''s car was found submerged in the nearby Luna Moth Lake, known for the popular sightings of the beautiful creatures, which are found in the area at select times of the year. Investigations by the new County Sheriff Epcot have not turned up anything indicating whether this was foul play or perhaps an outcome of sudden criticisms following the discovery of Green''s gambling debts, but it is with heavy hearts that we say farewell, nonetheless. As Green was both a Staff Writer and Head of Staff here at [REDACTED] Journal, I, Valentine Alexis, have been elected as the new Head of Staff by Mayor MacGregor. May we all move forward into a brighter future together.

Local Mother Found Deceased in Home by Son By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (Oh this is about as fucking suspicious as it gets, Bartosz is gonna love this)
[REDACTED] - This weekend, Sheriff Epcot was called to respond to a concerning call at a local residence out on Luna Moth Lake, where he discovered the deceased body of Mrs. Matilda Grantham. It was just ten years prior that Jake Grantham Sr. was lost in a tragic factory accident, and now his wife joins him at last, following an accidental slip at the top of the stairs in their family home. Our hearts go out to the sole surviving member of the family, the young Jake Grantham Jr., who will be holding his mother''s funeral for a few close family and friends this Thursday. She will be missed by all who knew her. We ask the Others to watch over him in this time of growth and loss.
(The fuck is the "Others"????)
Tragic Deaths Leave Sole Survivor By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (This person is like, the only one writing articles anymore. Kind of weird.)
[REDACTED] - We at The [REDACTED] Journal are saddened to report the sudden and tragic deaths of Mr. Alex Holtman, Mrs. Jane Holtman, their eldest son Hank Holtman, their eldest daughter Emery Holtman, and their youngest daughter Julie Holtman. Weiss Holtman, by sheer luck, was away from the home that night for a High School graduation party when a horrific fire broke out from faulty, old gas lines beneath the home. Very little is left behind from the destruction, and there were no survivors. Weiss will be holding a mass family funeral service this Wednesday, and will be aided by famous best friend Jake Grantham. The two have suffered immense losses this year, and we ask that the town visit upon them some of our famous kindness. Thanks be to the Others.

Factories Around Country Close, Record Economic Rise For Town of [REDACTED] By Valentine Alexis, Head of Staff (This strike anyone else as weird? There''s a whole bunch of articles like this, where the economy is supposedly booming in this town, while it''s failing everywhere else)
Mayor MacGregor has been elected in yet another landslide victory following record economic reports and wages for the town''s history. While factories close around the nation, [REDACTED] finds itself in a unique situation where products continue to sell and outgoing trade only skyrockets. "We all thought he was gonna bring bad luck on us," one happy citizen was quoted as saying. "MacGregor''s done nothin'' but good for this town since he came into office. I''m all for keepin'' him past the point. Work''s never paid me so good, and my wife''s been able to get a job for the first time in fifteen years!" Wages are at their highest in the entire state here in our town, and families are celebrating with a parade in Mayor MacGregor''s honor this weekend. Stands will be erected selling popular local dishes, trinkets, arts and crafts, and children''s stations will be found at which activities such as face painting and bobbing for apples can be found. We at the [REDACTED] Journal hope to find everyone there! Thanks be to the Others!
(There''s so much weird shit. It seems almost like shortly after the death of Grantham Sr., a bunch of people rose to power. Ten years later, when Grantham and Weiss were graduating, Grantham''s mother suddenly dies, and then Weiss''s whole family is murdered. Then there''s that weird line: Thanks be to the Others. The fuck does that mean? It starts appearing some time after this Valentine Alexis gets put on the staff, and then it becomes this permanent staple at the end of all their articles. Fucking weird. There was so much to wade through, and just not enough time to get it all before the library closed. What does it all mean, and where do we go from here...?) File 037: Disturbing Discoveries THIS FILE CONTAINS ANOTHER JOURNAL ENTRY FROM EMMA, FOLLOWING THEIR LIBRARY FINDINGS. --File 036: Disturbing Discoveries-- 10/20/XXXX - 8:13pm Dear Journal, Being at the library was some of the most tense hours of my life. We were there all day. We had to be- there was so freaking much to sift through. They had this old as nails computer in the back that basically just acted as a cataloguing system. It mostly just told us what section of the cellar certain years were located in. We split up into groups. I looked for anything from forty years ago, Blaine looked at the papers from Grantham''s high school years, and Anders took anything following that. I felt like something was watching us down there. Seriously. It felt like we weren''t alone, and that sounds SO stupid and like such a horror movie classic, but seriously. No one talks about what that feels like. You have this constant tension in your skin, adrenaline makes you feel like you''re somewhere you''re not supposed to be for hours on end, and you''ve got this fight or flight response that''s trigger happy at every sound, every smell, every movement out of the corner of your eye. The three of us were all stressed to the max. The silence was deafening. We''d have put music, but the last thing we wanted was for Old Lady Smile Face to come down the stairs and get mad at us. The fact that this whole creepy face thing is just a part of life now is WILD. We''re literally in it. That''s what it feels like, like we stepped into a horror movie and that''s just it, horror straight out the gate. These people are happy to have me here, happy to accommodate, and happy to let me use their facilities, and that does not feel right. They''re not afraid of me at all. They''re not afraid of what we might find. Hell, they''re not afraid of me doing anything. Assuming that smile isn''t some defense mechanism, they''re happy as hell to have me here, and that''s terrifying. I digress. We discovered a lot, but it doesn''t feel like a lot. Anders has a lot of notes, and he''s thinking pretty hard on what we have to do next while we head out to the Church that Bartosz is at. No point in hiding our affiliation, since all the creepoids here already know. It''s obvious that half, or most, of the town isn''t in on whatever is going on here. It feels pretty culty, but until we have solid confirmation that it''s a cult, we shouldn''t go assuming anything. Whenever we do pass locals who aren''t part of the Happy Meal Society, they practically run in the other direction. It''s kind of alarming- like we''re the killers, or something.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Granted, this game console is basically a ticking time bomb for whatever freak out it''s going to give us tomorrow morning, so it''s not like I can blame them, assuming the normal folks here know anything about it. Shortly after Grantham''s death, we were able to pinpoint a few things that seemed really alarming. We noticed that there was a sudden shift in power- these people have had almost the same Town Council for the last forty years! I don''t even think that''s legal, but if anyone knows, they''re not doing anything about it. The town just... goes on as it is, making a crap ton of money, running like butter, and birthing serial killers. We didn''t copy out everything we found, but following the death of Jake Grantham''s mother and this Weiss dude''s entire family, there were a lot of deaths in town. The deaths continue up until really recently, but there are no articles talking about these crazy deaths that just... happen. It''s all ages, too, and it''s started bleeding out into surrounding towns, although the exact numbers in that department are difficult to say, because we''re mostly just going off of what this Vincent Alexis was willing to write about, and if they''re not under the paycheck of this Mayor MacGregor, then I''m actually a walrus. So we''ve got corruption, our own experiences with obviously paranormal entities originating from this town like it''s the eye of a massive storm, and we''ve got this cloud of death that''s creeping out of here like a miasma. Delightful. How are we supposed to fight this? We''re hoping Bartosz has a better plan, but things are looking bad. Bad enough that we don''t seem to pose a threat at all to the local Smile Brigade. And then, of course, there''s the great unknown: Weiss. Weiss and Grantham were well-known enough back in their day that they were even written about as best friends. Weiss''s obvious interests in games in the Science Faire article was a huge red flag, and Anders got real quiet when we showed him that. I don''t know how he''s holding up, because if Weiss is behind the games, that means... that means Grantham wasn''t alone all these years. They were chasing two serial killers, and they never even knew it. Would there have been clues to there being two serial killers? Clearly not, because it was never discussed or even theorized, not in the fifteen years since Grantham''s capture. Maybe it was poked at, but there never seemed to be concrete evidence enough for there being a second serial killer. Bartosz isn''t going to like this- either that, or he''ll throw a party over finally getting a breakthrough. Whoever the hell Weiss is, he''s probably still alive, and that''s a fact that we have to come to terms with. Is he controlling the flies? Is he able to communicate with Grantham''s ghost? Is he watching us? I feel like the answer to that is yes. We haven''t discussed all of this yet, but I know that we''re going to have to. Whoever Weiss is, he''s at the center of this horrific nightmare, and I''m not keen on that, because I feel like every time I look out the window right now into the dark streets of this crazy town, I see a "Snack the Smiles Back" face staring through the window, right into my eyes. File 038: Forgive Them, Father, They Are Sinning THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTAINS THE TRANSCRIPT OF THE RECORDED INTERACTION BETWEEN ANDERS, EMMA, BLAINE, BARTOSZ, AND THE CATHOLIC PRIEST AND HIS PROTEGE. --File 037: Forgive Them, Father-- The video begins in a small church. It is clearly well cared for and well loved, though there is a sort of bland, emptiness that suggests that tithes are not as forthcoming as they could be. The church is built in the cruciform style, an homage to the shape of the cross, and there is a large, wooden crucifix that is hanging on the wall of the nave, just behind the altar. Classic, unadorned Bibles sit in each of the pews, almost undisturbed; attendance must be low. Anders and Blaine are in the lead, with Emma standing behind them. She doesn''t have her backpack with her, nor is the game console currently visible, as is display when Blaine swings the camera around for a moment to catch the whole of the inside of the church. Standing before them is an aged old man in a black, collared shirt and black slacks. Beside him is a much younger gentleman, who seems unsettled by something, as he is looking at Emma with a surprising amount of alarm. Bartosz is currently speaking. Bartosz: "-is my friend, the one I was telling you about, Jim Anders. He''s one of the only ones who stuck to the field. That there is Blaine [BEEP], he''s stuck in all this- uh. You know. Anyway, lastly, that''s Emma [BEEP]. The game seems to favor her, for whatever reason." Priest: "Hello, my friends. I''m sorry to have to meet you in such a way. I''m Father Perez, and this is my protege, Alex. I have been attempting to get to the root of the corruption here for almost thirty years of my life, since being sent here by the Church." Emma: "I''m surprised they let you. We''ve seen evidence of them getting rid of anyone who gets in their way." Father Perez: "Your guess is as good as mine. At times, they seem so easily threatened- they''ve gotten rid of more than they''ve ever reported on. At other times, however, they seem so utterly comfortable- like with me. I have never threatened them enough to do away with me, though there are members of this town who openly avoid my Church." Blaine: "You don''t mean that the Church actually scares them?" Father Perez: "If it did, they would''ve found a way to do way with it long ago. I think it''s more a nuisance. I''ve tried all manner of tricks of my trade to influence them, to free them, to unfetter their slavery to the Devil, but... to no avail. The most I have received is laughter." Anders: "We''ve uncovered a lot of information in that library, Jakub. They didn''t try to stop us at all." Emma: "Do you know why they seem to be completely unphased by me? They''re not afraid of me at all. If anything, they all seem happy to see me." Father Perez: "The presence of the game seems to mean something to them, I confess. Do you have it with you?" Emma: "I didn''t bring it in, but it''s probably around here somewhere." Blaine: "Hey... do you have a problem with Emma?" Blaine is addressing Alex, who, noticeably, has said nothing this entire time, and has continued to stare directly at Emma. He appears to be in his late twenties, but there are gray hairs on his head already, and a certain haunted look to his features that seems omnipresent. He startles at Blaine''s question, the rest of the room going very still, including Emma. Alex: "I... no. No, of course not, it''s just..." Alex hesitates, and looks back to Emma again, looking almost puzzled. Alex: "I feel like I''ve seen you before." Blaine: "How could you? We''re from out in California." Alex: "No, of course not. I''m born here. It''s just... it''s the darnedest thing. I have this strange feeling that we have met before, and that there is... something I am forgetting." Father Perez: "Come. We have much to discuss, and you''ll need to get home before too late, so as to be able to deal with that game." Emma: "If you want to see it, it''s just right there." Emma points off to the side, and sure enough, the game is sitting quietly in a pew. The timer is still ticking down as before, steadily and without ceasing. Alex''s head jerks around, now, to stare directly at the game, eyes trained on it; the haunted horror that had been a hint in his expression is now out in full force. Alex: "I... didn''t see you bring it in." Anders: "She doesn''t have to. It follows her- and her, specifically." Father Perez: "Yes. From what I''ve seen of these things, that seems to be the case. It identifies its target, and it will not release them until either death, or success." Emma: "You know about the games?" Bartosz: "You never mentioned knowing anything about them to me, Father." Father Perez: "The information I had was surprisingly little, until some years ago, and at that point, I wanted to respect the privacy of my protege. You see, he has completed the game." A stunned silence falls on the room. Alex continues looking at the game, somewhat pale and very uncomfortable. Anders: "You never told me this. Why keep this from me? You knew how important it was that I get this kind of information, Perez. I needed to know this." Father Perez: "There was not much you could have done with it. For one year following the completion of the cursed object, Alex was in a coma. Following that, his memories were fragmented; he remembered very little, as it was, about the game console." Emma: "I don''t understand. You were given a game?" Alex: "It happens occasionally to someone in town. The game shows up, and the second the intended owner finds it, the countdown starts, and the race begins. Very... very few win at the game." Emma is eager now, stepping toward Alex, a shining light of hope in her eyes. Emma: "But you did beat it, and you did survive it? Everything turned out okay?" Alex exchanges a worried look with Father Perez.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Father Perez: "Not... exactly, my dear. Alex was found, comatose, among the remains of his home. His mother, his sole remaining relative, had... passed on." The delicate tone of his voice suggests that there is more to this statement than he is letting on, but he doesn''t elaborate. It is clear though that the passing of Alex''s family had to do with the completion of the game, and Emma deflates, looking suddenly horrified. Emma: "Are you telling me that even if I beat this damned thing, no one around me is safe?" Father Perez: "We aren''t positive. Death is the ultimate goal of the game''s creator; even if you do win, his desire is to see suffering." Emma: "Why? Who is behind this? Is it Weiss?" Bartosz looks up, alert and startled, and turns to Anders. Bartosz: "Just what exactly did you turn up? Who the hell is Weiss?" Alex: "Weiss Holtman is the most dangerous man in this entire town, and yes. He is the creator of the game." Emma: "What is he playing at?! Why is he doing this?!" Father Perez: "Why do any serial killers begin doing what they do? Control, my dear. He wants control in a life where he had very little of it." Emma: "So the rest of us have to suffer because he did?!" Emma is clearly near hysterics now, and Blaine quickly hands the camera to Anders, who takes it gingerly. Blaine takes Emma by the shoulders and quickly pulls her toward him in the first on-screen physical sign of affection; perhaps because of this, Emma sags against him and bursts into tears. Father Perez: "I am sorry. I know this is all hard. That timer on that game is more than just a timer to the next level, my dear, and it is important that you know that." It is a few long minutes until Emma stops crying enough to speak; in the interim, Anders quietly catches Father Perez, Bartosz, and Alex up on what they discovered in the library, showing them the articles they found. Blaine says nothing, watching them, but neither participating nor releasing Emma until she finally moves away. When she pushes herself back, the others immediately turn to her to include her in the discussion. Emma: "I''m sorry." Bartosz: "You don''t need to be." Emma: "I''m sorry for crying, and I''m sorry because you''re all in serious danger around me." Anders: "Neither Bartosz nor I can walk away from this. The risk of the game is something we''re more than willing to take." Blaine: "I think at this point if you go down, I''m going down, too, no matter where I am. Better to be here." Emma: "Is there anything you remember about the game? Are they all the same?" Alex: "I still don''t remember a great deal about what I played, but I remember enough. I''ve never been able to really talk to another victim. What have you completed?" Emma: "We''re going through Jake Grantham''s life right now. His mother clearly abused him." Father Perez: "Ah, yes. Matilda Grantham. I was here, in town, when she died, and I could not gather very much information on her; I was turned away at the door when I offered my services to the young Grantham as a Priest. He wanted nothing to do with the Church, and Weiss Holtman, in particular, hates the Church with a violent fury." Alex: "If you want to get away from him, the Church is a good place to go. Something about it makes him mad, and I''ve lost some followers just by stepping in through the front doors." Blaine: "I wonder why, if it''s not because of the power of God, or whatever." Alex: "We theorize it is maybe the power of our faith. If their cult is powered by their faith, then perhaps our faith directly challenges their''s." Emma: "Seems like they''d want to destroy the church, then." Father Perez: "We can never entirely rule it out. If their main goal is to keep tabs on you, they may not like your interacting with the church, or bringing the game in here. For all we know, this may elevate our threat level. We shall have to remain vigilant." Bartosz: "I''ll be staying here with them, while you lot get around and look into things. My face doesn''t inspire a lot of friendliness on either side of things." Anders: "You seen the smiles yet?" Father Perez is noticeably startled at this question. Father Perez: "Have you seen the smiles, then? Their true faces?" Emma: "More times than I''d like to admit." Alex: "That''s... strange. Openly? Out and about? Around other townsfolk?" Blaine: "Unfortunately." Father Perez and Alex exchange worried glances, obviously concerned over some new variable in what they''re used to. Father Perez: "In all my time in this town, they have only shown themselves to me once. To Alex, only after he had completed the game." Alex: "And you said they''ve shown themselves multiple times to you?" Emma: "An entire squad of Police or whatever at the Diner was infected- or whatever- and the Librarian, too." Alex: "There''s... a lot more of them than we though." Anders: "And who, exactly, is ''them''?" Father Perez: "The Others." Emma: "We saw that in the newspapers, once Valentine Alexis started writing for the Journal." Father Perez: "Yes. We know very little about what this really refers to, but we know that''s what they call themselves. Following the murder of Jake Grantham''s father, a surprising amount of good things started to happen for a certain group of people in our town. Fortunes flipped; previous unknown names suddenly rose through the ranks, and the town has flourished ever since, even when- by all rights- it should not have." Alex: "If they have been quietly getting more and more people to join over the years, it would explain why the congregation has been dwindling." Anders: "And why would that-" Emma: "Guys!" There has been, for almost a minute, a nearly unnoticeable beeping that has been going on in the background. Emma has suddenly run over to the game console, which is sitting on a pew; Blaine rushes forward, grabs the camera from Anders, and jumps to her side to look at the screen. A new set of words and a new timer has replaced the old: "GET OUT" The timer is counting down rapidly from an hour, though at the rate of the numbers flying past, it will be perhaps two minutes, at most, until it hits zero. Without preamble, Emma turns, the game in her hands, and sprints towards the front entrance of the church, Blaine hot on her heals, Anders hot on his. Emma shrieks ahead of Blaine, but apart from a stumble, she keeps running until she has landed on the sidewalk outside the building, at which point, she quickly puts the game console on the cement; her arm are covered in enormous maggots, eagerly climbing their way up, and she is panicking, attempting to try to drag them off. Blaine nearly drops the camera in his haste to get to her, and though the video is tilted, we can see that he is ripping the maggots from her arms. We can also see that they aren''t alone, though they haven''t noticed this; moments later, Anders and Bartosz join them, and though they DO notice that they are joined by others on the street, they, too, quickly set to on getting the maggots off of Emma''s shaking arms. When she is clear of the offending insects, Anders and Bartosz immediately turn to face the street; there is a group of individuals standing in the middle of the road, shown now as Blaine rips the camera from the floor and back up into the air, breathing hard. The individuals are all dressed in nice, albeit perfectly normal clothing. The only thing marking them apart is the freakishly large smiles and the over-sized eyes in their faces- all save for one, in the center of the group- and all have their attention trained on Emma, who is currently ringed by Anders, Bartosz, Blaine, and, belatedly, Alex. Figure In the Center: "Alex. You should have stayed away and counted your blessings." Alex: "You''re not allowed on hallowed grounds. Get away from here!" Emma: "The hell is going on?" Figure on Far Right: "It has been decided that the church is a no-go. Step foot inside, and you shall discover how dangerous the game can be." Emma: "Are you serious? We too close to something for you tastes? Who decides this, anyway?" The figure in the center steps forward. He is dressed perhaps the most unassumingly, wearing a sweater, jeans, and simple sneakers. He, alone, does not feature the overly wide smile and eyes. Figure In the Center: "I do." Blaine: "And who the hell are you supposed to be? The leader?" Figure in the Center: "No, not the leader." Bartosz: "Then who, huh, fucker? You gettin'' your rocks off on scarin'' the shit out of a young girl?" Emma: "Of course he is." Anders and Bartosz- and presumably Blaine- all glance in alarmed confusion toward Emma, who is staring at the man in the center with a frightened expression. Beside her, Alex says nothing, looking at the figure with an expression of grim, unnerved discomfort. Anders: "You know something, Emma?" Emma: "He''s Weiss. He created the game." The figure in the center- Weiss- smiles, a perfectly normal, perfectly charming smile. He has icy blue eyes, brown hair, and seems, in every way, unremarkable. Blaine''s camera slips from his hands, and the footage ends as it strikes the cement. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 039: Revelations 2:2-3 THE CONTENTS OF THIS FILE CONTAIN THE EVENTS INVOLVING THE INITIAL MEETING WITH WEISS HOLTMAN, THE APPARENT UNKNOWN SEREIAL KILLER BEHIND THE KILLINGS FIFTEEN YEARS PRIOR. --File 038: Revelations 2:2-3-- When the video begins recording again, it is Emma who now has the camera, her hands shaking as she quickly fumbles with it. Blaine has stepped forward; there is a half-circle made up of Jim Anders, Jakub Bartosz, and Alex [REDACTED] between Emma and the Others. Blaine: "So you''re the one who''s behind this? You''re the one whose gotten people we love killed?" Weiss chuckles at Blaine''s aggression. Anders and Bartosz are tightening closer to Emma, hands near their pockets as they quietly assess the situation- but it appears that this meeting is not intended to be a showdown at this time. There is a level of ease about their aggressors that does not seem to speak of attacking, though this does not seem to ease the tensions in any of Emma''s guardians. Weiss: "Look at you pretend to care. Say all the right things, Blaine, and perhaps you''ll convince them that you''re good, eh?" Blaine: "Shut the fuck up, you don''t know me." Weiss: "I know all of you intimately, even if I do not quite remember you. I have such knowledge of you that you would find truly terrifying." Anders: "What, from your ''Others''?" Weiss: "I am glad, at times, that I don''t remember everything, or I would certainly grow tired of explaining this to you again, and again, and again..." Blaine: "What is this, some kind of evil villain monologue?" Weiss: "Sure, if that''s how you want to reason it. I play my part each and every time, Blaine, and you all play yours." Anders: "So, you''re the second serial killer behind the killings, then?" Weiss: "By extension, yes, though I was never present for them. I had my part to play, and my brother had his." Emma: "Brother?" Weiss: "But of course. Brothers birthed in suffering, messengers of the true gods come to create true art in this dying world." Bartosz: "Oh, for fuck''s sake." Weiss: "What? Not impressed?" Bartosz: "Hardly. You''re not artists. You''re psychopaths. You think you''re hot shit, don''t you?" Weiss: "It doesn''t matter what I think I am, Ex-Agent Bartosz. I know what I am, and I know the part I have been given in this world. There is nothing you, or your God can do about it." Blaine: "Jake Grantham is dead. Neither of you created art, he died like the murderous dog he was, and you aren''t brothers." Weiss seems to suddenly grow angry, the laconic laziness that has been guiding him evaporating with unhinged quickness. Weiss: "We were brothers the likes of which none of you shall ever witness! Brothers, true brothers, thicker than any blood in this world, a covenant born of true godly suffering!" Bartosz: "He was a fucking dumbass killer with a big-ass head and a self-absorbed ego, just like you are. You are all like that. He was caught, you''ll be caught; he got injected and tossed like the trash he is, and you will be, too. Dead, murderous, dipshit brothers in hell." Weiss: "Oh, how you love to try to pick apart your betters, Bartosz- but at the end of the day, none of you knew I existed for fifteen years, and you have the gall to call me stupid." Alex: "You''re not as powerful as you want us to think you are, Weiss. You can''t step foot on hallowed ground; the Church repels you. God repels you." Weiss snickers, tilting his head. Weiss: "Is that what you think? That I''m repelled? Certainly, it takes a little more effort to step into your little house than I might like, but every year your faith wanes, and every year, my faith strengthens. Your God will be replaced like all the others before Him, and my gods will do what they are destined to do, time and again. They will eat this world." Blaine: "What gods?"Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Weiss: "The only gods that matter, dear boy. All gods are born of suffering, don''t you see? No god in the history of mankind would have existed, were it not for suffering. All these deities relish it, feed off of it- why do you think your God doesn''t answer your prayers, doesn''t save your lives when you beg and plead and pray and die?" It is Father Perez who answers, standing on the steps of the church behind them, illuminated from behind by the lights of the church, displayed when Emma turns to look at him. Perez: "God respects our freewill, our freedom to choose and to come to the right choice on our own. Our God is loving- your gods will consume you just as joyously as they consume all the rest, fool." Weiss sneers at this, unamused and unimpressed. Weiss: "Ah, yes, an almighty God with the power to stop all suffering, but he ''respects your free will''. How sweet. My gods become more tangible with each death, replacing more and more people in this town and beyond, and your God sits on his throne, twiddling his thumbs because He doesn''t want to hurt your feelings." Alex: "He can''t force us to do his bidding, or He''d break us!" Weiss: "Ever hear of the greater good? What''s a few broken souls, to a saved and free world?" Blaine: "If all gods are born of suffering, then your gods aren''t all powerful. They need you to exist; why bend to their will if you could just ignore them?" This seems to amuse Weiss quite a bit, for whatever reason. Weiss: "I hear the echo of you across time, always asking the same questions, every- single- iteration! You play a pretty part, boy, but you and I are born of the same suffering, and you are no better than I!" Anders: "What the hell are you talking about? He''s insane. We''re not going to get anything out of him worth listening to. We''re arguing with lunatics!" Weiss: "It doesn''t matter what you all do or say. He will come to me- he always does." Emma jumps forward to grab Blaine by the shoulder as he jerks forward, as if to hit Weiss. Anders, too, grabs Blaine, but in spite of this, still, none of the figures move, not even Weiss, who smiles benignly at him. Blaine: "Fuck you! Fuck off! You don''t fucking know me!" Weiss: "You know what it''s like to suffer, Blaine. They don''t. You know what it''s like to want revenge- and you know what it''s like to get it." Emma: "You want to talk about predictable, you''re a palm reader''s wet dream." Weiss: "You get funnier every iteration, I''ll give you that." Alex: "Where are these so-called gods, then? I don''t see them!" Weiss: "They are all around you, reaching through the veil, smiling through my friends. With each and every iteration, they grow stronger and stronger, until one day, there will be an iteration where they can just consume your God entirely." Holding the camera, Emma jerks suddenly, as if reacting to something specific. Her voice is soft as she repeats a single word: Emma: "''Iteration''...?" Almost simultaneously, or perhaps reacting to the same word as Emma as she says it, Alex suddenly jerks up; as Emma turns the camera to him, he turns and bolts for the church. Weiss reacts by bursting into laughter; none of the other figures respond. Weiss: "Perhaps in this round, the boy realizes just how futile the fight is! You see, Perez? Your sweet little protege believes in nothing, in the end! He runs at the first sight of adversity!" Perez: "He believes, as I do, in the power of the Lord, Weiss. It is Satan who puts us in these dark cells, to suffer, to break our faith and force us to run to him. You will not break me, you will not break my God, and your pale imitations shall never exceed His powers, He who has existed before all and before thought itself!" Perez ends this impassioned speech with a roar, standing up at his full height and, for a moment, looking half his age. It is suddenly clear how this man has survived in a town slowly turning against him with the power of occult gods created through death; his tenacity burns suddenly brilliant. Weiss, again, flicks with no warning from his lackadaisical mood to a much more furious one. Weiss: "I grow tired of you, old man. Your time in this town has come to an end. If your God loves you, He will save you." Perez: "I am already sa-" Perez doesn''t get a chance to finish his sentence. There is an unholy sound suddenly from the space around them; the game lying forgotten on the floor suddenly releases a piercing, high-pitched tone, which causes Anders, Emma, Blaine, and Bartosz to shout and cover their ears. A moment later, the note is drowned out by a moment of buzzing, increasing rapidly in volume, before an utterly immeasurable cloud of enormous flies erupts from the game console¡¯s screen, almost ludicrous in its volume compared the small, harmless object it comes from. Emma, crouching on the ground, screams, the camera pointed toward Perez; the video catches, in full, the cloud descending upon the man, who screams as he is consumed by a veritable swarm. In flashes of clarity, the flies can be seen digging into the man''s skin through his pores, his eyes, his ears, and into his mouth. His screaming stops abruptly, and his body drops to the floor, rolling down the stairs; the flies do not abate, coalescing on him like a black, oozing mass. Chaos immediately breaks out in the group. Emma twists around to try to get the game and Weiss in her sights, but Blaine is being shoved toward her by Anders and Bartosz, who have now both withdrawn guns from their persons, pointing them toward Weiss. Bartosz: "Get her the fuck out of here, now!" Anders: "Go, go, go! Get going! Get GOING!" Blaine doesn''t wait. He turns on his heel, grabs Emma by her wrist, and begins dragging her in the direction of the woods beyond the church. The sounds of bullets go off behind them, coupled with unhinged laughter... and loud buzzing. Neither Emma nor Blaine look back, sprinting at full pelt into the woods and breathing hard. Several minutes of this go by with neither of them uttering a single word; Emma trips once, then twice, but Blaine continually catches her, never letting her hit the ground. Occasionally, as the camera flashes past the surroundings rapidly, a brief flash of a small square of light can be seen as the game console steadily follows Emma and Blaine. Unfortunately, fatigue causes them both to stumble at last, and Emma smashes into the ground with a cry; the camera hits the floor, and the footage is cut. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 040: Venting THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER BLAINE AND EMMA HAVE SEPARATED FROM ANDERS, BARTOSZ, AND ALEX. IT IS WRITTEN IN EMMA''S JOURNAL, WHICH SHE HAS APPARENTLY KEPT ON HER. --File 040: Venting-- 10/21/XXXX : Sometime after Midnight. Dear Journal, It feels incredibly stupid to be writing in this right now, but at the same time, we can''t talk, and I have to do... something. I stupidly left my backpack in the stupid car before we went to meet with Father Perez, but this journal is about as big as my palm, so I always keep it in my back pocket. Stupid priorities- leave all the important shit in the car, but make sure your stupid journal is in your back pocket. Maybe that''s a writer thing, maybe it''s a dumbass thing, it doesn''t matter. I''m sitting here in nearly the darkest dark I''ve ever sat in, partially writing by the light of my phone screen- not even the flashlight, the screen- and partially by feel. Right now, it''s helping my keep my mind off the fact that we just saw someone die right in front of us, and there''s a really, really good chance that Anders and Bartosz are both dead. Probably Alex, too. I wish we''d run when he did. We''re hiding out in the woods tonight. It''s dead silent out there, and I can''t decide if that''s a good thing or a bad thing. There is literally no sound out there; the moon is not really all that bright. I can never tell the difference between waxing or waning, but it''s doing one of those. I read horror novels for a bit, when I was a teenager. You think some of the stuff is just poetic prose, like how the shadows seem deeper when shit gets real and paranormal hell breaks loose. It''s not poetic prose. There is something in this world, and it''s got its eyes on me. I can feel something staring at me through the... the "veil". That''s what Weiss called it.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. I don''t know what to make of Weiss''s insane ramblings, but one word kept standing out to me, a word he kept repeating: Iteration. I don''t know why, but it kept... like ringing a bell in my head. What a weird word to use, for literally anything. It''s basically the process of repeating something, or repetition, or like... a new version of the same thing. Like a computer getting released from a line of very similar computers, but it''s number 11 in the series. So... what iteration is he talking about? He kept talking like he''d been through all of this before. I tried bringing it up to Blaine, but Weiss''s words seemed to really have unnerved him; in the small flashes of moonlight where I could see him, he seemed nervous and really, really pale. Weiss was talking about Blaine joining him... in what? The cult? Why would they want him? He said "gods were born from suffering", or something insane like that. Is he talking about Blaine''s suffering when younger? What''s the correlation? I''m sure we''ll get some kind of answer in a short amount of time. That game console is just feet from me, sitting brazenly under a bush, and even though it''s like a fucking beacon in the night, neither of us will touch it. We''ll have to, though, because we''re well past midnight now, and that timer''s still ticking down to the next 24 hour marker. We can assume it''s going to go ballistic like usual, but we can''t be caught outside when it happens. We''ll have to risk getting back into town, getting under cover, and letting it do its mad dance. Then we have to solve another level. The tension is unbearable. UnBEARABLE. I feel like I''m about to explode into a million and one different directions, like a glass table that just suddenly fractures into billions of little shards because too much pressure''s been put on it. What do we do? What can we do? I can''t even begin to fathom the reality of this just being some crazy "iteration" of reality, a repeat, like some demented, fucked up science-fiction TV show featuring a magical Mary Poppins telephone booth. We just have to wait. Blaine is beckoning for me to go to sleep, but he doesn''t seem very hopeful. I don''t think sleep is coming for either of us. Every time I close my eyes, I see... I see... I see my fate. I see what happened to Father Perez, and it''s happening to me. God, why is this happening? Why is any of this happening? Wh The journal entry suddenly stops, and there''s ink as the pen dribbles down the page. There is only one phrase written after this, below: EMMA MUST NOT DIE. There is nothing else in the journal entry. File 041: Alois Report THE FOLLOWING IS AN EMAIL SENT AROUND THE TIME THAT THE INCIDENT INVOLVING FATHER PEREZ OCCURRED, SENT FROM BRIGETTE ALOIS TO JIM ANDERS AND JAKUB BARTOSZ. --File 041: Alois Report--
To: Anders, Bartosz Subject: Where the hell are you? Sent: 10/20/XXXX - 11:43pm
Hey, where the fuck are you guys? I''ve been trying to get ahold of Anders for the past three hours, and it keeps saying none of my texts are going through. I know Bartosz never checks his phone except for calls and emails, so I''m not even going to bother there. Where are you? I keep trying to get a hold of you. Something absolutely insane is going on over here, in LA, since you guys left. All hell''s broken loose. I told you the Keith kid died earlier, but that''s not the last of it. The entire hospital''s infected and dealing with orders to treat it like it''s some kind of lockdown for infectious disease, they''ve even got specialized teams out here, WHO, the whole nine yards. Before you ask, yeah, it''s flies. A SHIT ton of flies and maggots, they''re everywhere. Before they caught me, I was able to get in and get a few photos- the walls are absolutely covered. I overheard some of the doctors that got out saying nurses have barricaded wings and got some of the patients'' rooms closed off to the infestation, but it''s like... it''s like hell in there.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. They''re thinking the epicenter is Keith. A Doctor was swearing up and down that they cleared him out of all infestation, that they followed the Grantham procedures- yeah, they named them after the guy- from 15 years prior, but somehow there were still more. That college got hit again, too- the one that girl goes to, the one you told me about. Emma [REDACTED]. They managed to evacuate most of the students and teachers out of the buildings, but Emma''s dorm building was hit the hardest; they''re not sure the students are even alive. Things aren''t like they were 15 years ago. I heard the call to try to control information leaks, but it''s too late. The major stations are eating this up, and the littler stations are desperate for a chance to get a leg up over their bigger competitors, so no one''s listening. Panic is breaking out en masse, and people are flooding the airports to try to get out of the city, thinking there''s some kind of plague loose. That one magazine Bartosz subscribes to, the "Alt Net Believer", they released a stupid article called "THE BUBONIC PLAGUE RETURNS TO AMERICA", and for some reason, the public''s latched onto it. It''s like 15 years ago all over again, but worse, because it''s happening so much faster. The flies are... different, too. The maggots, they''re both enormous. Way bigger than they used to be. We''ve already got dead in the double digits, and that''s just what we know. Is something going on in that crazy town? I know Jakub''s been living out there and harassing the locals for answers, but are you guys onto something nuts? What the hell is going on? I''m currently en route to that girl''s family. I''m really, REALLY hoping whatever this is isn''t going to head straight for her home and family. If it has, they''re already dead. You guys need to get a fucking move on, if you''re tackling this head on. Whatever you''ve done, you''ve poked the hornet''s nest. I''ve been getting calls from the Lost Ones for the past hour, all of them looking for answers. They think it''s because Grantham died, but I think it''s because you guys stirred shit up. You''d better finish this. Put it to rest. If this is the end of the world, I''m going to follow you straight to whatever circle of hell you guys get sent to, just so I can be the one to kick your asses for the rest of eternity, because you have no idea how bad it is out here. No idea.
File 042: Alex Part 01 THE FOLLOWING PICKS BACK UP WITH A RECORDING TRANSCRIPT OF BLAINE AND EMMA. --File 042: Alex Part 01-- 10/21?/XXXX - sometime after midnight? This video takes place some time after Emma''s journal entry, though it''s unclear just when, as the time and date on the footage moving forward begins to get scrambled. At times, it displays seemingly accurate readouts, and sometimes the years are in the negative; sometimes, the hours are 0''s, and at times, the minutes and seconds fluctuate at seemingly uncontrolled intervals. It is still dark, and Blaine has noticed that Emma is not herself; the discovery of this was not recorded, though it would appear Blaine started filming not too long after the realization. Blaine: "Who are you? Why do you keep possessing Emma?" In the faint moonlight of a waning moon, only part of Emma''s face is visible. Her expression is flat, and her eyes are strangely pale and focused on Blaine''s face, behind the camera. She is sitting in a strange position, hands limp at her sides, back ramrod straight, as if whatever is possessing her can''t quite control her. Both of them keep their voices relatively low, but from the motions of the camera, Blaine is nervously looking around to try to see if anyone is listening. notEmma: "Emma must not die." Blaine: "You keep telling me that. Why do you keep telling me that?" notEmma: "Because you keep failing." Blaine: "I haven''t failed anything! Emma''s fine!" notEmma: "She always dies, and when she dies, there''s no going back." Blaine: "So... so, what, are you Emma from another... dimension? Is that''s what''s happening here?" notEmma: "Emma must not die." Blaine: "Come on, you have to give me something to work with here!" notEmma: "You have to keep her alive." Blaine: "Hey-" Quite suddenly, Emma''s eyes flutter, and her body goes entirely limp; Blaine manages to drop the camera to the side softly before catching her. He''s heard quietly trying to get her to wake up, repeating her name and lightly shaking her, but it''s clear that he is still trying to keep quiet and is afraid someone will find them. At this point, there''s crashing in the forest, and Blaine goes dead still, crouching over Emma''s still-unconscious body. The only sound is someone running around in the forest, breathing hard and fearful. Voice: "Blaine? Emma? God, please, please let them be here-" Blaine suddenly sits up, shocked. Blaine: "Alex?" Alex: "Oooooh, thank God, thank you, God- where are you? I can''t see a thing in this forest!" Blaine: "What are you doing here?" Blaine quickly stands up, trying to shield Emma by keeping her in the bushes. He picks up the camera as he does, and in the gloom of the trees, the camera is able to pick out the vaguely recognizable shape of Alex, looking somewhat haggard. As he steps into a patch of moonlight, he looks as though he has been running hard. Alex: "I just managed to get out of there." Blaine: "Just? Dude, you ditched us the second the shit hit the fan." Alex: "That''s not- no, I didn''t, though the timing was... bad. I admit that, it was bad." Blaine: "No, dude, stay there. Are you with those freaks? What the fuck is going on?" Alex: "Trust me, I''m not with them. I''m alive by God''s grace." Blaine: "Or something." Alex: "Whatever you believe in, it doesn''t matter- the point is, I had to grab something. Something I completely forgot about- and it''s vital. Where is Emma? I have to give it to her."The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Blaine: "Nuh uh. Not until I see it." Alex: "Just trust me." Blaine: "Are you insane? Half this town is filled with a bunch of smiling freaks. How the hell do I know you''re not suddenly one of them? Weiss made it sound like everyone here''s getting infected." Alex: "Fair, but I can''t prove that. Come on, would you just-" Emma: "Alex?" Blaine and the camera jump in surprise; Emma is now standing beside him, looking bleary-eyed and woozy. She looks at Alex in suspicious confusion. Emma: "Alex? What the hell happened to you?" Alex: "Thank God- look. I need to give you this. I can''t believe I almost forgot." Blaine: "Not another step closer, Alex-" Emma: "Hang on. What- no, it''s fine, Blaine, let me see that. That''s-" Emma steps out of the bushes past Blaine, ignoring his protests and his attempts to stop her. Alex, in the moonlight, is proffering a small, somewhat rectangular object, most likely a book. The details are minor, but Emma seems to have been able to make something out, and with a flash of her cell phone''s flashlight, she illuminates the object in Alex''s hands. It''s a small notebook. Blaine: "I... don''t understand." Alex: "You don''t, but Emma does." Emma says nothing. She is standing stock still, staring at the notebook in Alex''s hands. Emma: "That''s... not possible." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "That''s my journal." Blaine: "So? You must have dropped it when we ran." Emma: "I didn''t. I was just writing in it like ten minutes ago." Blaine: "Er..." Obviously, Emma doesn''t recall being possessed, so it''s unclear exactly how much time has actually passed since she wrote in her journal. Emma takes the book from Alex''s hands with shaking fingers, handing Blaine her cell phone. He points the light at the notebook as she reaches into her back pocket and pulls out a perfectly identical, lilac notebook with an identically worn, fraying band wrapped over the cover. An identically tattered ribbon sticks out the bottom of the small notebook. Blaine: "It''s just similar." Emma: "It''s not similar, Blaine. It''s mine." Blaine: "How can you tell?" Emma: "My dad bought this for me for my last birthday. It has my name embossed on the front, and on the front inside cover, he wrote a small letter to me." Emma points out the identical embossing on both journals, spelling out her full name, including her middle, plus the date of her birthday. Beneath it, a small "Beloved Daughter" is embossed, as well. She manages to open the "new" notebook to the inside cover, revealing a small letter written in an untidy scrawl with a sentimental message about her birthday. Keeping it open, she opens the journal from her back pocket to the same inside cover, and it reads the exact same, identical message. Blaine: "I... I don''t..." Alex: "I''ve never been able to open it. When Weiss kept saying ''iteration'', I kept thinking I was forgetting something. When you said it, I suddenly realized why I feel like I''ve seen you before- it all came back to me." Emma: "Came back? Where the hell did you get this?" Alex: "In all honesty? I don''t know." Blaine: "Oh, come the fuck on-" Alex: "I''m serious. Hear me out. Father- Father Pe-" Alex blinks rapidly, an expression of nauseated horror flashing over his face in the light of Emma''s still-lit flashlight. He swallows visibly and audibly, then shakes himself and moves on. Alex: "Father Perez... he told you I lost my memories when I beat the game. He didn''t get to really tell you everything. When I woke up, the game was gone, along with my family and my home; but they found me with this book." Emma: "What?" Alex: "No one could open it. It was kept with my things in the hospital... and I had... dreams." Blaine: "Dreams?" Alex: "I hadn''t lost my memories yet. I was having horrific nightmares- Father Perez told me. I would scream and scream and they had to take me out with tranquilizers. I never told Father Perez what those dreams were, because when I finally stopped having them, it was because... I lost my memory." Blaine: "So, what, you conveniently got it alllll back, just as things got hairy with Weiss?" Emma: "Blaine!" Alex: "He''s right to be paranoid, Emma. It''s the only way to stay alive. I don''t remember everything- I don''t remember the game, or anything specific about what happened after I beat it. Probably too... it doesn''t matter. I remember the dreams. I would see Emma, flashes of her, writing in that little journal, and I kept hearing the phrase, ''Emma Must Not Die''." Both Emma and Blaine exchange looks; Blaine''s is not visible to the camera, but Emma''s is, and she looks deeply alarmed. The phrase seems to erase much of Blaine''s paranoia and mistrust. Blaine: "That phrase, exactly?" Alex: "Yes. I''d hear the phrase... and then I''d watch Emma die. Repeatedly. Every single time, it was different, but it was always... always horrific." Emma: "The fuck?" Alex seems not to be hearing or seeing them anymore. His expression is haunted as he delves into the dark, twisted memories of the nightmares that plagued him in the hospital. Alex: "And then... and then... there''d be this... this horrible mirror. I''d see this mirror behind her dead body, and there''d be these horrible things, and they''d reach out through the mirror toward me, but it wasn''t me they were reaching for." Blaine: "What are you talking about? Things?" Alex: "It''s like... it''s like shadows pushing through the glass, and the glass cracks, but it sticks to the shadows, and that pushes through the mirror into millions of shatters shards of glass conforming to shadows, and I can see my reflection, and I''m smiling, but I''m crying and I want to scream, and then I see... I see you." Alex is looking at Blaine now, and there''s a look on his face of horrified revelation. Emma: "You see... Blaine?" Alex: "Yes. I see Blaine, and he''s... he''s covered in blood." There is a very long, deathly silent pause. Alex: "He''s covered in blood. It isn''t my reflection smiling in the mirror. It''s Blaine''s."
FOR THE SAKE OF BREVITY, THE FILE ENDS HERE. File 043: Alex Part 02 THE FOLLOWING FILE CONTINUES DIRECTLY AFTER THE PREVIOUS, AS THEY ARE DIRECTLY CONNECTED. DETAILED CARE AND ATTENTION WERE REQUIRED IN THE FORMING OF THIS FILE AND THE POINTED DETECTION OF MINUTE DETAILS. --File 043: Alex Part 02-- The silence that follows Alex''s admission is thick with implications. No one moves a muscle. Blaine is still holding the camera, but it is pointed at Alex, perfectly still, and Alex''s eyes are trained on Blaine in a nearly beseeching manner. Emma is the first one to break the silence. Emma: "Blaine is covered in blood? After I''ve been killed? So you''re saying- you''re saying he kills me?" Alex: "Over and over and over. Every single time." Alex pauses, then looks directly at Emma- pointedly. Alex: "Every single iteration." Emma: "Oh... oh, my God." Blaine: "The fuck is that supposed to mean?" Blaine''s voice is odd. It''s almost hoarse, a strange mixture of intended force and quiet whispering, and seems distant. Emma: "Iterations, Blaine. Weiss is saying that this has all happened before, repeatedly, and in every single iteration, you... you go to him." Blaine: "Why the fuck would I do that?" Alex: "I... I don''t know." Blaine: "That''s real fucking convenient, dude." Alex: "I''m only telling you what I remember!" Blaine: "How. Fucking. Convenient." Blaine takes a step toward Alex, the camera dropping almost forgotten to his side, but Emma quickly darts forward and grabs his arm. To his credit, it appears that Alex does not back away, remaining still to his spot. Emma: "Blaine, cool it!" Blaine: "He''s accusing me of killing you, and you want me to cool it?!" Emma: "Yes!" Blaine: "Why?! You can''t seriously believe him?!" Emma: "''Emma must not die''." From the shifting of the camera, it seems that Blaine deflates somewhat, turning toward her. Emma: "The message isn''t for me. It''s for you. It''s always been for you." Blaine: "I''m not going to kill you." Alex: "Weiss seems to think he knows something about you- something that he can use to control you, or to move you to his side. He''s totally unconcerned- they''re not even chasing after you. He knows neither of you can leave. He''s completely convinced you''ll do his work for him and kill Emma." Blaine: "I''m not going to fucking kill her!" Emma: "Blaine, we need to consider every single avenue here." Blaine: "Yeah? Why? Because you think I''m going to kill you? If so, why don''t I just do it right here, right now?"Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Alex: "Don''t be so fucking dramatic, asshole. You''re not the one dying, here." It''s the first time Alex has used any foul language, and his tone is sharp, causing Blaine to go very still and quiet. It''s unclear if the words have struck a chord, if he''s just surprised, or if he''s angry. Emma: "Obviously, Weiss plays you. He can create haunted video games that spew murderous flesh eating flies, and your concern here is that you think you''re going to kill me of your own accord?" Blaine: "...I-" Emma: "I need to read this version of my journal. It''s obviously got something in it, or else why would it cross... what, dimensions?" Alex: "We''ll just say ''iterations''." Emma: "Fine. We need a gameplan, because unless I''m much mistaken, the moon''s heading toward the horizon, and we''re running out of time." Alex: "Time?" Blaine: "The game. Every 24 hour mark, it goes haywire. Did it not do that for you?" Alex: "I..." Alex goes quiet, and Blaine- seeming to remember the camera- pulls it up, showing that Alex is looking confused. The moonlight appears to be waning, but Emma''s flashlight is still lit in the darkness, revealing more detail than might otherwise be shown. Alex: "I can''t remember. I only remember very little. It''s like... it''s like it''s shut away." Blaine: "Great." Emma: "We have the answers we need right here." Emma flaps the little journal around. Emma: "We need to rest, though. We don''t have very long until the next eruption, and we need to be ready to deal with that." Blaine: "You want to head back to the motel?" Alex: "I wouldn''t advise it. Weiss doesn''t seem concerned, but he''s not sane. I wouldn''t put it past him to fuck around with you guys, and wherever you''re staying is probably known by every cultist in town." Emma: "Alex..." Alex: "Yeah?" There''s another very long, heavy, pregnant pause. Emma: "Did... did Bartosz and Anders..." Another pause. Alex: "I''ll be honest- I don''t know. I was heading toward the entrance of the church when I saw Father... when I saw him go down." Alex swallows hard a few times, clenching and unclenching his fists stiffly. Alex: "I couldn''t get out the doors without running straight into him. I heard someone shouting for you to run, and I turned and booked it out the back of the church. I''m... I''m lucky I''m alive." Emma: "Ah..." Blaine: "They''ll be fine." Emma: "Blaine..." Blaine: "There is no fucking way Anders is going down to a few flies. He''s fine." No one says anything, but Emma casts a small glance toward Alex, who looks down for a moment. Blaine: "Look, we just need to figure out what our next plan of action is, right? What do we need?" Alex: "Rest, for starters- and then cover." Emma: "I need to be able to read this journal." Blaine: "You need rest, first. That game isn''t going to wait for you. We get one eruption, and then 24 hours until the next clue." Alex: "Assuming Weiss continues to play by the rules." Emma: "Don''t jinx it, dude." Blaine: "All right. So... where do we go?" Alex: "There''s... there''s one option. A place no one goes, not even the cult." Emma: "Then that''s the place to go." Blaine: "Where''s the ''but''?" Emma: "What?" Blaine: "It''s too perfect, and Alex is hesitating. So, where''s the ''but''?" Alex: "It''s Grantham''s home." The pause that follows this is even more pregnant than the previous. Emma: "What?" Alex: "I know, but I think Weiss has declared it off limits to the cult. A few times a year, he has someone go in to maintain the place, but absolutely no one goes out there. Ever. Father Perez and I did a stake out for a few months once, for Bartosz." Blaine: "You can''t be serious." Alex: "You have no idea how long we''ve been trying to catch these guys slipping up. It always felt like they were several steps ahead of us... now, I guess we know why." Emma: "Whatever. We need to get going. The moon''s definitely dipping." Blaine: "I don''t suppose you know where we are?" Alex: "I know how I got here, which was directly south of the church. If we hit the lake, I''ll know where Grantham''s house is... and the lake is hard to miss. I can get us there." Emma: "Are we going to be able to get around a whole lake in time to get any rest whatsoever?" Alex: "Oh, no, absolutely not." Blaine: "Then-?" Alex: "We go across the lake." Emma: "Of course. Fabulous." Blaine swears, before lifting up the camera, mumbling about checking the battery and getting started immediately, and shutting it down. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 044: Survivors THIS FILE IS A TEXT COMMUNICATION WITHIN TOWN LIMITS WHILE BLAINE, EMMA, AND ALEX ARE HEADED TOWARD WHAT WAS ORIGINALLY JAKE GRANTHAM''S HOUSE. --File 044: Survivors--
Jim Anders (3:45am): Jakub Jim Anders (3:45am): Jesus Jakub, pick up your fucking phone Jakub Bartosz (3:47am): Hold your horses it takes me ages to type on this thing Jim Anders (3:47am): Thank Christ Jim Anders (3:48am): Where are you? Jakub Bartosz (3:50am): Got to my RV Jakub Bartosz (3:52am): It''s trashed I can''t drive it Jim Anders (3:53am): And the kids? Tell me you have them Jakub Bartosz (3:57am): I do not Jim Anders (3:57am): It took you four minutes to text that? Will you just call me, you old jackass Jakub Bartosz (3:58am): Can''t I''m being followed Jim Anders (3:58am): What? Did they find you? What''s going on?Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Jakub Bartosz (4:00am): Not sure. Something''s wrong Jakub Bartosz (4:01am): They seem more pissed off than they were when Weiss was frying Perez Jakub Bartosz (4:01am): Fuck Jakub Bartosz (4:02am): I shouldn''t say something like that Jim Anders (4:03am): I think he''d forgive you. Where are you? I''ll come to you Jakub Bartosz (4:05am): No, find the kids. The game''s on a ticker and they gotta handle it on their own Jim Anders (4:06am): Knowing Blaine, I won''t find them Jakub Bartosz (4:07am): Is that kid going to be a problem? Weiss seemed really fucking interested in him Jim Anders (4:07am): He''ll be fine. Jakub Bartosz (4:08am): I read his file, Jim Jim Anders (4:08am): He''ll be fine. Jakub Bartosz (4:09am): If you say so. Remember, these fucks prey on trauma Jim Anders (4:10am): I think we need to let the kids be separate from us for a minute Jim Anders (4:10am): We need intel Jakub Bartosz (4:11am): We need to steer clear of Weiss Jakub Bartosz (4:11am): I don''t know why he let us go, but we aren''t worth shit compared to the kids, to him Jim Anders (4:12am): Which is why we need information Jim Anders (4:12am): Did you get through to them? Jakub Bartosz (4:13am): No. None of my messages are going through, calls are dropped immediately Jim Anders (4:14am): Fucking great Jakub Bartosz (4:15am): I got these dumbasses thinking I have no idea they''re following me. I keep getting bits and pieces about some kind of ritual that needs completing Jim Anders (4:16am): I just spotted a couple of those cops from the diner earlier today. I''m gonna trail them Jakub Bartosz (4:17am): BE. FUCKING. CAREFUL. Jim Anders (4:17am): Nah, I was planning on walking up to them and asking for a fucking cup of tea Jakub Bartosz (4:17am): Smartass.
The texts end here, but indicate that the two men are, as of these text messages, still alive, and that they are likely unaware that Alex [REDACTED] has joined up with Emma [REDACTED] and Blaine [REDACTED]. File 045: The Lake THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER THE PREVIOUS FILE INVOLVING ALEX, EMMA, AND BLAINE. --File 045: The Lake-- The video begins somewhat abruptly, and in the middle of movement. At first, the camera is angled down toward the dark, dirt floor of the woods they''re traveling through, but as it rises up, there is a ring of light just ahead of the cameraman, which appears to be Blaine once again. The light is being brazenly used by Emma, who is pointing it downwards as she walks, studiously looking through, presumably, the "other" journal. Alex leads the way, with Emma between them; Blaine walks just behind her, and even as he is adjusting the camera, he reaches out quickly to steady Emma when she trips over foliage, distracted. Blaine: "Wouldn''t it be better to wait until we stop moving to try to read that?" Emma: "We have barely enough time as it is." Alex: "Are there any major differences, yet?" Emma: "I thought to move ahead to where we are now, but I noticed something straight away that made me go back." Blaine: "What''s tha- gotcha. You need to pay attention, Em, you''re going to fall flat on your face." Emma: "But I''ve got you. The big difference is the lack of possessions." Alex looks back, his barely visible expression a bit startled. Alex: "Possessions?" Blaine: "You think that''s the weirdest thing going on?" Alex: "Without context, yes." Blaine: "For a few days now, Emma''s been getting possessed. It keeps saying the same thing, over and over, and it even writes it in her journal." Alex: "What''s that?" Emma glances back toward Blaine. Blaine: "''Emma must not die''." Alex nearly stumbles to a halt, looking so alarmed that the whites of his eyes shine in the glow off of Emma''s flashlight. Alex: "So that''s why you two suddenly started listening to me! Were you ever going to mention that?" Emma: "It hasn''t happened in a minute, so-" Blaine: "Not actually true. It happened just before Alex showed up." Emma comes to a total halt and stares at him. Emma: "Were you ever going to mention that?" Blaine: "Look, a lot''s going on. I just got told I kill you in countless versions of this reality, so you''ll have to forgive me for forgetting the latest warning not to let you die." Alex: "Huh." Emma: "Well, the point I was making earlier is that none of that''s in the journal... but there are other minor details, little things that are different from now and then." Blaine: "Like?" Emma: "For starters, you seem a lot more... different in this version." Blaine: "Me?" Emma: "Yeah. When I write about you in my journal in this world, it''s like... I dunno. I don''t seem to like you very much. You creep me out, in the rare moments that I talk about it. I don''t feel that at all, with you, in... er, the present." Alex: "He doesn''t creep me out right now, either." Blaine: "Fantastic." Emma: "No, that''s a good point. Alex seems uncomfortable with Blaine, too. And here, in the confrontation with Weiss, because that happened then, as well- Alex doesn''t leave the group. I mean, obviously, because he''s got no journal to give me. When Father Perez is... um..." Emma looks up apologetically at Alex, but he waves a hand, though his face remains turned away from them. Alex: "It''s fine. I feel, oddly, as if I half-expected it to happen." Blaine: "''Iterations'', huh?" Emma: "Who knows how many times we''ve gone through this. We must be starting to remember things. But here- we''re in the forest, and we don''t go to Grantham''s. We make the decision to head back into town and to our motel." Blaine: "Something has changed." Alex: "But what?" Emma: "There''s another problem, though." Blaine: "There goes all my good feelings." Emma: "I write about our decision to go into town, and then later, there''s a single page, and it''s splattered with blood. There''s two words written on it." Emma looks up and pauses, and the other two do, as well. There is a noticeable amount of mist beginning to seep in around their legs, by this point.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Emma: "It says... It says ''Alex is dead''." A chill so prevalent it can nearly be seen seems to travel through the group. They remain silent, and Alex looks down at the ground, before squaring his shoulders and gesturing forward. Alex: "Maybe this is a sign. Maybe I won''t die." Blaine: "You''re willing to test that?" Alex: "I don''t have a choice. My life has been altered; people I loved are dead. I almost died. This will never leave me alone; if I could even leave the town, I have no doubt I''d either be brought back, or die trying. This is my destiny- if it''s to die, well... then I die." Blaine: "What a load of shit." Emma: "Blaine... come on." Blaine: "Destiny- what kind of destiny is this? What kind of God allows this to happen?" Alex''s voice is calm in the face of Blaine''s accusations, even as he continues to pick his way through the underbrush. Alex: "Who''s to say He is? Who''s to say He isn''t doing something actively?" Blaine: "Right. ''Everything is part of the plan''. Right." Emma: "Who knows. I don''t have answers, and my phone''s starting to die." As if on cue, Emma''s flashlight dims. Alex: "I don''t think that''s your battery. Electronics work funny around here. Your phone might outright shut off and never turn back on until we leave." Blaine: "My camera seems fine." Alex glances at Blaine and his camera. Alex: "I have a funny feeling that may be by design." Emma: "Huh?" Alex: "I... I don''t know. I can''t explain it. The camera is like an extension of him, to me. It feels right that he''s filming this. I don''t even question it." Emma gives a small laugh, almost surprised. Emma: "You know what? You''re right. I haven''t questioned it in a long time. Feels wrong for it to be off." Blaine: "That doesn''t make me feel better." Alex: "Hang on- we''re here." Emma: "Oh, thank God, because my feet hurt like shit. I don''t see a house, though?" Alex: "No, not at the house. We''re at the lake." As Alex says this, they push through a wall of trees into a suddenly open space. Stretching out before them, ominously, is a massive lake, the water of which is eerily calm and black as a yawning void. Nothing moves, and thick clouds of mist that look like they could be cut with a knife drift lazily across the surface of the water. There is no sound in the air at all, but on the far, distant side of the lake, a couple lights twinkle out at them. When Alex speaks, he is whispering. Alex: "That... is Grantham''s house. The lights are always on." Emma: "Alex, this suddenly seems like a really, really bad idea." Blaine: "You know what, I''m... kind of on Emma''s side." Alex: "If we try to head back now, we''ll barely make it to town on time." Emma: "Can we not... can''t we go around the lake?" Alex: "We could, but that''s another almost two hours, easily. The lake''s bigger than you''d think, for the area." Blaine: "Fuck. This seems like a really bad idea." As Alex steps forward and begins scanning the edge of the lake for something, Emma begins furiously flipping through the journal. Her flashlight is definitely flickering low with light, however, and the light of the moon is no longer helpful. Blaine pauses to fiddle somewhat with the camera, and a light seems to suddenly burst into being from the device, unaffected whatsoever by whatever is causing issues for Emma''s phone. She glances up gratefully as he approaches, shining the light down on the pages. As Alex continues walking along the bank of the lake, looking for something only he knows, Emma hurriedly continues her flipping. Brief glimpses of her writing- sometimes marred by the occasional dried spatter of browned blood- flash by, but she suddenly stops the moment a hastily sketched drawing flicks past. Ripping back to the page, it''s clear that it''s a picture of the lake. Emma: "I knew it. I knew I saw some sketch about the lake." Emma is clearly uneasy. Above the sketch are the words "GRANTHAM LAKE", making it undeniably their current position, and her alternate self even included the small lights sketched as small stars in the distance beyond the lake... but the lake itself seems more ominous than before. She had made a point of filling in the shape of the lake with a thick, heavy hand that nearly ripped through the page, seemingly intent on the inky blackness of the water''s surface. Across the bottom of one page are also the words "BEWARE THE MIRROR". Blaine: "That does not look good." Emma: "No. I don''t think we should cross this lake, Blaine. I''m looking... yeah. I didn''t realize it before, but this is... this is just before Alex dies." Blaine: "What? I thought you said we didn''t go to the lake." Emma: "We didn''t... at this point. We did later. I''ve only skimmed, I don''t know what''s happening at this point, but my writing''s chaotic, and I- there''s these moments where all I put is ''Stay away from Blaine'' in blotchy writing all over the page. This one''s right before this moment. I don''t think you''re supposed to be with us, here." Blaine: "Fuck me. This is starting to make me feel really fucking weird." Emma: "I''m just trying to be open. I don''t think lying to you would make this any better." Blaine: "...No. No, I guess not." Alex: "Guys! I found it! I found the boat." They look up, startled, and see that Alex is a long ways down, waving them over. Mist is curling thick about his legs and feet, but there''s a small lantern that is now lit sitting atop a rotting post on a very small, handmade dock. A boat bobs just in and out of view. Emma: "Alex! Hey, get away from there!" Blaine: "Dude, this was a mistake!" Blaine''s hand drops as he begins running, hard, in the direction of Alex. The camera swings past in steady pumps, and the jostling makes it hard to make out any speaking. There''s a sudden shriek, and a sound can be heard. After some research, the closest written description of the sound produced would be that of a lower register on a glass euphone, an instrument played via friction of the fingers dipped in water. It is incredibly, deeply eerie, and sounds shockingly loud, echoing through the open space around the lake. Blaine''s speed increases, but Emma''s screaming can just be heard even over the sound of the camera and the piercing, echoing notes. Emma: "ALEX! GET BACK! Oh, my fucking God, IT''S GLASS!" Nothing is visible, but the eerie, music-like sound continues to increase in volume, the lower pitch combined with a piercing higher, almost wailing pitch- again, still heavily similar to the sound of a glass and steel euphone. The sound of shattering glass is an undercurrent to the eerie, almost alien music. Alex: "What the fuck is that?!" Blaine: "Get BACK! Alex, get back now!" The camera is still only showing Blaine''s movements, but there is a sudden jerk, and Blaine drops the camera, which still has the light on. It drops onto its side on the bank of the lake, and what is captured is seen crookedly. A shape is moving against a backdrop of inky black sky and stars, black and jagged. The music is clearly coming from this, and it is moving off the surface of the lake. Every movement produces more alien notes and blasts, and the beam of light glitters off shards of what appears to be glass moving through the sky. The shape suddenly thrashes, flailing itself, and with an increase suddenly in the bass tones of the eerie sounds it is emitting, it flies off screen. Emma''s screams echo across the lake, drowning out the shouts of Blaine and Alex; there is a cacophony of noise, of blasting notes and shattering glass and debris, and even the creaking of felled trees. The camera thumps into the air, seemingly from the force of whatever has struck the earth; the sound of feet crunching on dirt and gravel reach the mic, and the camera is scooped up off the ground. There is more sprinting; the lens is pointed toward the shifting shape, but the camera is moving away from it, presumably back into the trees. There is a swear and a sob- the person holding the camera is identified as Emma- and she trips, falls, and the camera suddenly cuts out. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 046: Respite THE FOLLOWING TRANSCRIPT CONTINUES TO TAKE PLACE IN THE FOREST, SOME TIME AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS TRANSCRIPT. --File 046: Respite-- When the footage begins anew, there is only silence. For a moment, it hangs, the lens pointed toward the ground, until the light flicks on. It lifts, slowly, to show Blaine, sitting across from the holder of the camera. He is staring, wide-eyed and unseeing, at the ground in front of him. There is a smear of blood across his forehead, and the rest of him is covered in dirt, with significant rips in his clothing. Emma: "Blaine? You okay?" It''s a moment before he answers, and he looks up slowly at the person holding the camera, which is identified as Emma. Blaine: "No. Not really. ...Are you?" Emma: "...No. Not really. Physically, though? You have a cut on your head." Blaine: "Oh." Blaine doesn''t do anything to check the cut, seemingly uninterested or even unphased by the knowledge that he''s been wounded. Blaine: "I know we''ve just... casually accepted a lot of the shit going on right now. I feel like we''re moving almost automatically, sometimes... and sometimes, I don''t know who I am. I feel like I''m playing things out, following steps laid out in front of me, and I fucking hate it. I have no control over anything, and I fucking hate. It." Emma: "The presence of a glass monster really isn''t helping with that sense of being out of control, either." Blaine: "Neither is the fact that I can see the stupid glow of that demonic bullshit video game behind you." Emma: "That''s a given, at this point. Couldn''t lose it if I tried." Blaine: "Probably shouldn''t rely on that. It''ll wind up biting us in the ass at some point." Emma: "I''m glad you''re not hurt." Blaine looks up at her. Blaine: "Are you? All evidence points to the inevitability of our shit situation, Em. I''m going to kill you. Apparently, it''s going to be brutal." Emma: "We have to have faith and hope in something, Blaine. I want to believe that you won''t." Blaine: "That''s because you''re looking at me while I''m sane and lucid. Maybe I should leave this place. Maybe I should just go straight back to the lake and let that thing fucking kill me, so I don''t kill you." Emma: "I don''t think that''s going to solve anything."This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. There''s the sound of shuffling just behind them, and both Blaine and Emma startle slightly, but then relax a moment later at the sound of a familiar voice. Alex: "Everyone has a purpose, Blaine. You''ll find yours." Blaine: "Your faith is exhausting sometimes, dude." Alex: "Like Emma said. We all have to find faith in something. I find it in religion. If you can''t do that- and I''m not trying to convert you, or anything- then you have to find somewhere to put your faith. Maybe you should put it in Emma." Emma: "You okay, Alex?" Alex: "Got a good gash on my leg, but it''s fine. Managed to find my backpack- dropped it in the chaos. I had some bandages in there, so I''m all patched up. I can clean you both up, if you''ve got anything. Otherwise, I''m... dealing. Somehow." Blaine: "Faith is a joke. Hope is a joke. We''ve failed this an unknown number of times, and we''re just supposed to... what, keep trying? Keep hoping for a better run?" Alex: "Yeah, basically. Keep still, I''m going to get that cut." Blaine: "How the fuck do you keep going like that? It sounds exhausting. What proof is there?" Alex: "Sometimes, there isn''t proof, dude." Emma: "Except, this time, there is. Proof that there''s hope, I mean." Both of the young men look at Emma in tired confusion. Blaine: "What proof?" Emma: "Alex isn''t dead." Alex: "Not last I checked, no." Emma: "Things are changing." Emma shifts the camera somewhat, the sound of pages ruffling off-screen. A moment later, she displays the little journal for them to see, before turning it to the camera. Emma: "It said right there: ''Alex is dead.'' But he''s not. Not here- and we were at the lake." Alex: "I have a lot of faith and hope, Emma, but it''s too early to be counting that as a win. We could get driven back to the lake, or find ourselves having to get into that house. I''m not out of the woods yet, so to, uh... speak." Blaine: "For once, I''m on the same page as him. We don''t know if this is the same event as that one. We never decided to go to the lake in that version of reality, or that ''iteration''. We only decided that now." Emma: "Change is hope. Change is change. Things aren''t identical. If events can change, if we make different choices... then we can make different choices." Emma''s intended message seems to hit home with both Blaine and Alex, because they fall silent, but seem less haunted. Alex: "Do we have any idea what the hell that thing was?" Emma: "I think the journal''s got something on it, but honestly, we need to get out of this forest. Sunrise isn''t too far off now, and after that..." Blaine: "Right. Show time." Alex: "I''m not even 100% sure where we are, anymore. The woods aren''t that big, but it can get really easy to get turned around in here." Blaine: "You got a compass in that backpack of yours?" Alex: "Yeah." Emma: "Then we''ll pick a direction and start walking, and we''ll hope we don''t run into any more of... that thing." Alex: "Deal." Emma: "You know what?" Blaine: "What?" Emma: "If heading back to the motel means getting caught, I''m so seriously willing to risk it for like one hot bath." Alex: "I would actually kill someone for a hot shower." Blaine: "I''m starving. You losers can have the bath and shower, I want a fucking steak." The three of them snicker and chuckle tiredly at this, but it''s about all they can muster. Emma: "All right. I''m going to preserve batteries. You''re down to one on this pack, Blaine." Blaine: "It''s all right. My bag is stuffed to bursting with extras." Alex: "I can''t believe how normal that seems to me, that you''re just lugging around an entire camera store''s worth of charged supplies in there." Emma: "After seeing whatever the hell that thing was, nothing phases me anymore. Come on. Let''s go. I''ll grab the stupid game." The camera shuts off as they begin to stand up. File 047: The Maggot Man THE FOLLOWING CONTAINS GRUESOME DEPICTIONS OF UNREALITY. --File 047: The Maggot Man-- When next the footage begins again, it is much brighter, and there is hard, labored breathing. Blaine once more has the camera; Alex is leading the way, with Emma in between them. In the brighter lighting, they look absolutely filthy, ragged, and exhausted, and they are breaking through a line of trees... straight into town. Blaine''s voice is ragged and raw; all of their voices are. Clearly, it has been hours of trekking through the woods, getting lost, and finding their way back into town. Blaine: "What time is it?!" Alex: "9:53!" Emma: "We''re not going to make it back to the motel! I don''t even know where we are!" Blaine: "Fuck. Pick a building, drop the game in the parking lot, get inside!" Alex: "Go- there''s the diner down the street! Get inside, Emma, now!" They stop talking, stumbling across the solid pavement before breaking into hard sprints down the street. A car slams on its breaks as they dash in front of it, honking, but they ignore it, sprinting past. Emma has the game in her hands, and the screen in blinking as the time continues to ruthlessly count down. The time it takes to reach the diner stretches on for almost too long; Emma manages to drop the game on the sidewalk without stopping, before the three of them barrel in through a swinging glass door, nearly collapsing on the floor. All sound in the diner halts on their shocking arrival, but the trio immediately scramble back up, with Blaine handing the camera to Alex and moving to drag furniture in front of the entrance. In a brief flash of the camera, the waitress at the front welcoming diners in is, again, Diane. Waitress (Diane): "Excuse me, what the hell do you think you''re doing?" Emma: "9:55! It''s 9:55!" Diane: "What in the flying hell-" Diane immediately stops talking as the lights in the diner flicker. A deathly silence falls on nearly everyone in the building, but for a few faces that suddenly stretch into the now-familiar, no-less-unwelcome smiles. A shadow passes over the sun outside, and the diner becomes unnaturally dark; Blaine pauses only for a moment to look around, before spinning back into action, running to a counter, grabbing hold of a stool, and dragging it over to the swinging door. The only problem with his plan is that it swings both ways, but considering their exhaustion and terror, we can assume he is not thinking straight. The sound of a small, hard object plinking against glass reaches their ears in the silence, and Blaine freezes, looking up at the window that wraps around the front of the diner, making up the facade of the entrance they''re gathered in. The lights flicker again, and the faint sound of solitary buzzing can be heard in the vicinity, before it is electrocuted on some lightbulb; Alex turns in time to catch one of the overhead fluorescent lights fizzling out.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Blaine: "They''re in the building." Emma: "Fuck." There is the sound of more plinking as more small objects smash against the glass. The bodies of flies are beginning to gather across the surface of the window. Alex: "Everyone, get down, now! Get under a table! Cover your heads, your eyes, your ears, your noses!" Diane: "What have you done?!" Blaine: "Move!" Blaine''s command seems to send the locals scattering. Those still wearing the horrifyingly eerie grins don''t move, though their faces turn with unnatural smoothness to track Emma as she turns to run toward the counter. Blaine stops her, however, grabbing her by the arm and pointing. Blaine: "Stop! You can''t go too far!" The game has seemingly dragged itself across the sidewalk to keep within a specific pace of her, and it''s pushed up against the glass door, the screen flickering sporadically through the pane. More flies are beginning to smash against the windows; people are screaming as they dive under tables, and Blaine grabs Emma, dragging her to the floor in the entrance. Alex has doubled back, and the three of them huddle together, Alex and Blaine trying to shield Emma while the camera, pointed upright, continues to film. A crack spiders across the glass as the weight of the flies continues to press against it. An outline is forming around the game console through the door. An increasing sound of buzzing reaches their ears, and swearing, Blaine rips off his jacket and throws it over their heads, momentarily obscuring the camera until Alex manages to fix it. Flies begin pelting the jacket, and the screams of fear turn to unbridled terror and panic in the diner. Flies have broken in through the vents, it appears, and are dive bombing people. The camera remains pointed toward the front window and door, but the bodies of flies are beginning to squish through the cracks in the doors. Then the maggots begin dropping. Hundreds, if not thousands, of maggots start dropping out of the ventilation system onto the floor of the building; huge, massive, and vile, they thrash violently and begin an unholy wriggle toward, presumably, the people clinging to hope beneath the tables. The screams of fear are mixed in with sudden coughing fits and choking. And then, it quite suddenly... stops. Everything ceases, apart from the maggots already in the diner. When they realize that the flies have quit their barrage, Blaine throws the jacket back and pulls Emma to her feet, smashing the maggots already trying to climb up her legs. Alex, too, begins clearing a violent path around them; most of the maggots in their vicinity are making a beeline for Emma. That''s when Alex realizes that it''s not done. Alex: "Blaine!" His shout causes the other two to turn and see what the camera now sees. The door to the diner is opening outward, and the game is resting in the space just beyond the door, face up, the screen still flickering violently. No one moves. People are still screaming, coughing, choking, and vomiting behind them, but they have eyes only for whatever horror is now standing before them. A sudden cloud of flies explodes out of the screen, but what at first seems like a tornado of chaos suddenly begins turning into a shape- the shape of a man. Emma: "Oh, fuck." The flies are coalescing into a dark shape, a form, the colors of their oversized bodies shifting to imitate something like differentiating between the color of skin and clothes. The shape of a face appears in the swarm, the idea of eyes in the face. Alex: "You''ve got to be fucking kidding me." Blaine: "Tell me that''s not who I think it is." Emma: "Grantham. It''s Jake Grantham." The flies have collected into the recognizable form of a man, and while the features aren''t exactly detailed enough to make out any sort of identifiable face, it is obvious that it can only be one person. Jake Grantham, the serial killer known as the "Maggot Man". Worse is that the being begins talking. Somehow, the collective buzzing of the millions of flies making up his form uses the rise and fall of the nonstop humming and buzzing to formulate real, actual words. Maggot Man: "EmMa, My DeAr. YoU hAvE bRoUgHt Me HoMe." File 048: Redux, Revolt, Remobilize FOR THE SAKE OF BREVITY, THE PREVIOUS FILE ENDED AT THE POINT AT WHICH IT DID. DEEP STUDY INTO THE FOLLOWING EVENTS REQUIRES CAREFUL ATTENTION TO BE PAID TO THE DETAILS. THE EVENTS AT THE TOWN OF [REDACTED] ARE THE PRECURSER TO THE CHAIN REACTION OF EVENTS THAT SPIRALED, SIMULTANEOUSLY, AROUND THE COUNTRY. --File 048: Redux, Revolt, Remobilize-- Jake Grantham has been reborn as a living, walking horde of flies. Alex and Blaine are still leaning over Emma, and all three of them are clearly too stunned to react, until the horrific shape begins to lurch forward, the flies clumsily moving together as a single hive mind unit. Emma: "Get up, get up, get up!" Blaine: "What in the flying fuck are you?!" Alex: "Come on, Emma, I got you- get up- there-" The camera swings violently as Alex assists Emma in standing. Careful analysis of the footage shows that the Maggot Man is still stepping steadily toward them. The trio manage to get up and are scrambling back; there are still screams echoing through the diner behind them. Alex swings the camera around and catches an alarming reality: the eerie, smiling townsfolk have stood up and are walking, unscathed, through the madness within the diner, coming to create a blockade behind the trio. Alex: "HEY! Hey, back the hell up!" Blaine: "We''re surrounded. Of fucking course we are." Alex: "Keep Emma in the middle!" Maggot Man: "I aM sUrPrIsEd YoU aRe StIlL aLiVe, BoY. YoU dO nOt EvEr SuRvIvE tO sEe ThIs." Emma: "Iterations..." Maggot Man: "WiThOuT yOu My DeAr, NoNe Of ThIs WoUlD bE pOsSiBlE. AlL tHe PiEcEs FaLl InTo PlAcE." The rise and fall of the Maggot Man''s words are somewhat slurred and slow, as if still working out how to do what it''s trying to do; the steps lurch, and the being isn''t quite stable. With every step and every word, however, it seems that the creature stabilizes. Blaine: "What do you want? I thought Weiss didn''t want her killed!" Maggot Man: "NoT- noT- NOt-" There is a shudder in the form, and a visual affect like the whole shape tightens together. The being shake out its arms, scattering a few overly large maggots on the floor, which all hurriedly begin to return to the shape. Maggot Man: "There. That is better." The buzzing has become more like a voice... though only by imitation. There is nothing human about it. Understandable though it may be, it is still inhuman. When Emma speaks, her voice is shrill; both Blaine and Alex are sticking close to her. Blaine is looking sharply between the Maggot Man and the surrounding wall of almost lackadaisical cultists. Emma: "The hell do you want with me?" Maggot Man: "Right now, nothing. This is much faster than last time... each iteration, we grow stronger, and it is all thanks to you." Emma: "I''m not doing anything!" Maggot Man: "Not you. Him." The horrific shape of the man indicates, visibly, toward Blaine, who freezes, hand on Emma''s shoulder. None of them say anything, but the pounding of their hearts is nearly audible. Around them, the screaming continues, though there is not very much that can be done, pinned as they are between a walking, talking dead man, manifested through a hive mind of genetically altered flies and maggots... and a bunch of psychotic cultists with too-wide grins threatening to split their heads in half.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Understandably, Blaine''s voice shakes as he responds. Blaine: "I''m not doing anything." Maggot Man: "With each iteration, you do a better and better job. It is fascinating to remember the pieces we do, and see you grow." Blaine: "I have no idea what the fuck you''re talking about." Maggot Man: "No, no, of course not." There is amusement portrayed through the buzzing of the flies, as if the Maggot Man doesn''t believe Blaine. Alex turns the camera toward him, and Blaine has an expression somewhere in between outrage, despair, and fear. Blaine: "I''m not going to kill her." Maggot Man: "Of course you will. You always do." Emma: "He''s not going to kill me!" Maggot Man: "You get better every single time, my boy. Every single time... but she never trusts you. Even now, she will not trust you, because of who you are and what you''ve done." Blaine: "That is not true!" Maggot Man: "You know you''re not like them. You run with them all over this town, but admit it: you feel at home. You feel like you belong, like you''re supposed to be here. The itch in your hands disappeared when you crossed these borders." Blaine: "I- that''s not true!" Maggot Man: "We know you, Blaine. You''re like us. You know suffering. She doesn''t; the boy can''t remember it. Pity he''s alive, but perhaps it''s a sign of greater strength. Two murders on your hands before being inducted will be a sight to behold." Blaine is enraged at the flippancy of Jake Grantham''s ghost. Blaine: "I''m not going to fucking kill anyone!" Maggot Man: "Like you didn''t kill your old man. Like you didn''t kill your mother." Emma: "He wouldn''t do that!" Maggot Man: "Oh? And why wouldn''t he? She never stood up for him- isn''t that right, Blaine?" Blaine doesn''t answer, but there''s rage flickering in his face. The cultists are watching him almost warmly. Emma: "Blaine... you didn''t kill your mother, right?" Maggot Man: "See? I told you. They turn on you every single time. It takes one little suggestion, and she''s already uncertain. They don''t understand you, Blaine. They never will." Blaine: "Shut. The fuck. Up." Maggot Man: "What, you think you can become a hero? Take what happened to you and work toward saving others in your shit stain of a life? Think you can stop others from having to reach the point you reached?" Blaine: "The hell do you know?!" Maggot Man: "You''ll see. There''s still so much for you to uncover... and then it''ll start to become clear to you, Blaine. You''re not like them. You''re like us. Weiss and I- you''re a kindred spirit. You''re meant to be with us, a family, people who actually understand what a delight it is to kill the people who have hurt you for so, so long." Alex: "Blaine..." Blaine: "I didn''t kill anyone! I mean- I killed my step-dad, but that was it, and it was self-defense!" Maggot Man: "You''re sounding defensive, Blaine. The walls are crumbling; the truth will be revealed. You''ve fooled so many. Even Anders thinks you''re a Saint. I''m truly in awe of your growth with each iteration, boy. They will be so pleased." Emma: "Who is ''they''?" Maggot Man: "You will see. The Many Mouthed; the Always Hungry; the World Eaters. You saw but a glimpse outside my home." Alex: "The game. You''re spying on us." Maggot Man: "You have had me with you all this time. All of you." Blaine: "If you''re not going to kill us, then get out of our fucking way." The man of flies bends over mockingly, as if bowing. Maggot Man: "But of course. Let all return to the way it is meant to be. You will find your rooms at the motel completely clear. Go- take your time. Relax. We are in no rush for you, Blaine." There is a sudden burst before any of them can say anything; the flies and maggots all suddenly burst outward, the latter dropping to the floor with sickeningly loud thuds, before beginning to scuttle away at alarmingly fast speeds. The cultists all imitate the mocking bows, before moving past them and stepping out into the bright sunshine, which appears to shine as if no cloud ever passed between it and the Earth below. There is a beat of silence; all the screaming has ceased behind them. Alex moves the camera, but blanches; there''s a brief moment where some of the carnage in the diner is visible. It is unclear if there were any survivors, but the maggots are feasting, burrowing, digging, bursting. Alex: "Blaine." Blaine: "I didn''t do it!" Alex: "Shut up. We need to get out of here, now." Alex''s tone seems to indicate the reality of their surroundings, and Blaine starts in the camera. Emma is staring out the door, standing quite still; before she can turn and see whatever Alex saw in full, both Blaine and Alex move to hook both her arms. Alex struggles with the camera for a moment before swearing and clicking it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 049: Reflections THE FOLLOWING FILE IS RECORDED HOURS AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. --File 049: Reflections-- When the camera begins filming, it is immediately obvious that it is much later in the day. The room the cameraperson is currently in is lit only by the setting sun outside, and the streetlights. They say nothing as the scan the room with the camera, revealing more about the scene of their refuge. The trio is currently holed up in the motel room. The blinds are drawn, but when the cameraperson walks over to quirk one of the blinds open, there is no one in the parking lot. Not a single car can be seen; the lights in the main office are on, but no employees within can be seen. Seemingly, there is no one there, and yet... The longer the cameraperson stares out the window, the more it seems that this is an illusory lie. As the camera shifts slightly, a figure seemingly... phases... into existence in the parking lot. Even at a distance, their face is contorted by a freakishly large smile operating almost like a hinge. The camera falters slightly, but as it continues to move, the person phases out of existence; a few more phase in and out. Clearly, reality is not what it seems. The blind quirks shut again, though the filmer''s breathing is harder. They turn, and it becomes clear, now, that the person filming is Blaine. Emma is curled up in the fetal position on the only bed, wrapped in blankets, her head half-hidden under a pillow. The faint shapes of her journals are on the bed near her, lying open and facedown. Alex is curled up in a similar position on the floor, in front of the door, deep in the darkness of the room and away from the apparently omnipresent eyes out in the parking lot. Blaine turns and heads toward the bathroom, walking so quietly that his footsteps are nearly silent. He steps in, closes the bathroom into sheer darkness, and then flicks on the cheap, overhead fluorescents. He is facing the mirror. He looks exhausted, despite what must be about 8 hours of sleeping. Deep shadows sit under his eyes, and his hair is matted. There is an expression of despair hidden in his eyes, and the camera is shaking as he stares at his reflection. He looks like he wants to say something, but just swallows, putting a hand on the sink and bowing his head, lowering the camera as he does so. This presents a unique perspective in which both his actions and the mirror are filmed, which is important, because there is one, major problem: the head in the reflection doesn''t bow. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Blaine''s eyes are squeezed shut, head bowed, but his reflection is staring straight at him. The eyes in the reflection are filling in with black, but the expression is flickering between rage and despair. For several seconds, Blaine doesn''t move, but he heaves a heavy sigh, lifts his head, and realizes that his reflection is no longer him. He freezes, staring at it, before slowly lifting the camera so film it, his hands shaking enough that the stabilizer isn''t able to perfectly catch the motions. Reflection: "Emma must not die." The words are said as if speaking through a tunnel. It stares at Blaine, unflinching. Blaine: "Who... the fuck are you?" Blaine''s voice is as quiet as he can make it, but it''s shaking. The reflection smiles, and black liquid oozes from its mouth, shards of glass embedded in the ooze. Reflection: "I am you." Blaine: "Fuck off. Are you the one possessing Emma?" Reflection: "Yes." Blaine: "Who the fuck are you?!" The reflection shakes its head, and raises a hand so that it presses up against the glass of the mirror. Horrifyingly, the glass bulges outward, toward Blaine. Reflection: "I. Am. You." Blaine: "What, from... from other... iterations?" Reflection: "There you go." Blaine: "Fuck... off. No. That''s not-" Reflection: "Shut the hell up. Emma must not die." Blaine: "How the fuck am I supposed to pull that off if I kill her every single time?! What''s the point?" Reflection: "You''re not me. I made sure of it." This causes Blaine to pause, presumably staring at the reflection in confusion and mistrust. His body is angling away from the glass, indicating as much. Blaine: "What are you talking about?" Reflection: "I am you. I am the survivor. I am the arbiter. I am the one who brings the end. I am the one who killed them both." Blaine stiffens, going stock still. The camera stops shaking. Something about what the reflection said has resonated with him, but he says nothing in return. Reflection: "Emma must not die, Blaine." The reflection smiles again, and the glass continues to bulge outward. The smile is spreading wide across his face, too wide, and suddenly, the reflection of Blaine gasps, snapping back; he snarls, then roars, and several things happen at once. Blaine- the one in reality- shouts and flails, falling backward into the bathtub behind him. The glass of the mirror shatters into millions of pieces, and the fluorescents overhead all shatter, as well, sparks falling down into sudden blackness. There''s immediately shouting in the room beyond the bathroom. Emma: "Blaine?! Blaine! Blaine, where are you?!" Alex: "The fuck was that?!" Blaine doesn''t answer, but there''s pounding on the bathroom door, and some light flickers in under the door into the room. After several too-long seconds of this, Blaine finally swears and shuts the camera off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 050: Parallels THE FOLLOWING ARE ENTRIES OUT OF THE "OTHER" JOURNAL, AS PERTAINS TO THE SITUATION CURRENTLY BEING OUTLINED WITHIN THE REPORT. --File 050: Parallels-- Below are several journal entries that bear notable similarities- and remarkable differences- from the current situation. The veracity of the claims that this journal comes from another, alternate "iteration" of reality cannot be verified outside the events of the report, but as pertains to the situation, they''re important to record down. 10/20/XXXX Dear Journal, I''m beginning to think it was a mistake coming to this town. We crossed into it with all of our plans, and I got this bad feeling that... that we were walking straight into a trap. Blaine''s been odd since we got here. Quiet and withdrawn. Something about the town affected him, and he keeps fiddling with his laptop. I can''t figure out why, but it''s making me uneasy, too. The lady at the Inn was something Stephen King would''ve recoiled at. She didn''t want to give us a room at first, but the second she saw the game, it was like Anders said- total game changer. They all know exactly who we are here. Blaine doesn''t seem as bothered about her as Anders and I are. He almost seems to think it''s funny, how horrific she looked, like her smile was going to keep going until her head snapped clean off. He brought enough batteries and equipment to last us until probably next month, but something about his camera is beginning to make me uneasy. I don''t know what it is. Everything is making me uneasy. Maybe that''s the problem. Emma
10/20/XXXX Dear Journal, Father Perez is dead. He''s fucking dead. I can''t believe he''s actually dead, and that''s not even the worst part. Everything feels like it''s so, so wrong. There''s another serial killer. "Weiss". That was what some people suggested fifteen years ago, but there was never any evidence. Now we know: there were two, after all. Weiss is responsible for the games, and Grantham was the "face" of the murders, going after those girls himself, directly. Blaine, Alex, and I got away from the church after Father Perez was... killed. I can''t even fathom what just happened, and we have no idea if Anders or Bartosz are alive. I hope they are. I''m so terrified to think if they aren''t. Alex is distraught. Blaine... Blaine doesn''t seem as bothered as I expected him to be. He and Weiss... something happened at the Church. Weiss kept commenting on how he knew Blaine, knew they came from the same kernel of suffering, and Blaine didn''t say anything in response. He just listened. Maybe he was unsettled, but he just... I don''t know. He didn''t react how I''d have liked him to toward everything. He''s standing guard, now, with us, but I can tell Alex really doesn''t like him. He doesn''t trust him at all. I don''t know Alex from Adam, but I feel like suddenly, I know Blaine even less. He almost feels like a totally different person- like he''s listening for something, waiting for something. He''s on edge, but it''s not for the same reason the rest of us are... and he keeps looking at his phone screen. At first, I thought he was looking for Anders, trying to contact them, but I caught a glimpse. He''s looking at a video file in one of his folders on his phone. All I could see was that it was named "Never Forget", whatever that means.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. I don''t like this. I feel like I can''t trust Blaine anymore, and I don''t know what to do with that. Emma
10/21/XXXX Dear Journal, We headed back into town and crashed at the motel. We kept hoping that Bartosz and Anders would join up with us, but they didn''t. None of our texts or calls are going through. I woke up several times through the rest of the night, but every time I did, I saw that Blaine was sitting in the dark, in a chair, staring at his laptop screen. I went to the bathroom and saw that he was still just... staring at the file. He wasn''t even watching it, he was literally just... looking at the file. I have to be imagining things. I have to be imagining this unease. Nothing is wrong, it''s just this place and Weiss getting to all of us, surely... Emma
10/21/XXXX Dear Journal, The worst has happened. I keep thinking that, and then something worse happens, but this has to be the worst thing, bar none. Jake Grantham is back. I can''t even describe the horror Alex, Blaine, and I just went through. We decided to risk it and leave the motel to try to hunt down Bartosz and Anders, but we overestimated our abilities and had to duck into the motel when the timer went off. There was a horrific swarm of flies. I can''t... so many people must have died. So many people. I couldn''t look. The flies all turned into the shape of a man, and somehow I knew that it was Jake Grantham. He''s back. The murderer from 15 years ago who killed my roommate and best friend is back. The things he said to Blaine, though... the things he hinted at, and the way Blaine looked at him when he said them. He seems to think that Blaine killed someone, but Blaine told me about that. He killed his step-father in self-defense... but that doesn''t seem to be what Grantham was talking about, and Blaine didn''t seem all that upset at the mention. He said Blaine was like him and Weiss, and Blaine didn''t say anything to refute him. He barely knew Alex and I were there. I CANNOT TRUST BLAINE. I can''t. Grantham said it, and he was right. "She''ll never trust you, Blaine." I can''t trust him, not after the things I saw in his face... I can''t explain it. He wasn''t horrified, or scared, or angry... I can''t put a name to what I saw, but I don''t trust him. He wants to visit the lake tonight. I need to see that file on his computer. Emma
DO NOT TRUST BLAINE DO NOT TRUST BLAINE DO NOT TRUST BLAINE
10/21/XXXX Dear Journal, We''re taking a minute to get ourselves together. Blaine insisted we only go out at night, to avoid being seen. We''re trying to get to Grantham''s house; Alex says he and Father Perez staked this place out at the request of Bartosz, a while back, but he says no one ever goes in or out of Grantham''s old home. The lights are always on, though. I have such a bad feeling, it''s not even funny, but Blaine won''t listen to me or Alex. Alex doesn''t feel too good about this, either, but Blaine''s insistent. He thinks this is the only way to get around undetected. Yeah, right, because the darkness is going to stop a living, breathing body of flies and a dude who makes haunted, teleporting game consoles. I''m so sure. Alex is going to look for the boat he and Father Perez used to use to try to get across the lake quietly. He says it''s very small, small enough to go unnoticed- the lake is a lot bigger than it seems. It''ll take us about thirty minutes to cross it and get to the other side. I''m freaking out. I have no idea why! I have the worst feeling in all the wo
The journal entry ends there, and when it picks back up, there''s the blood splattered page that Emma mentioned before.
10/21/XXXX Alex is dead.
The following is from Emma''s "current" journal, and was written before the mirror incident, which potentially happened as she was writing in her journal, though it''s possible that she also fell asleep. Time is uncertain now.
10/21/XXXX Dear Journal, The other journal keeps mentioning this file and Blaine being obsessed with his computer. I need to ask him if there''s anything like that, but I''ve never, ever seen him mess with his phone or laptop in that way. There''s so many differences between how my Blaine and that Blaine is reacting to things. Alex... I think the other Blaine got him killed. In that world, at that point, Blaine would have been all I had left in that case... I''m going to go ta
The journal entry ends abruptly there. File 051: Knock Knock THE FOLLOWING FILE PICKS UP SHORTLY AFTER BLAINE''S INCIDENT WITH THE MIRROR. --File 051: Reunion-- When the camera begins, the conversation being recorded has clearly been going for some time already. Blaine appears to be the one holding the camera, and he is pacing back in forth in the main room, agitated and nervous. Alex: "-think it''s a little weird that this just suddenly happens? Out of nowhere? Why now?" Blaine: "Because I know at this point. I know what happens in every other iteration. I know what ''I'' do." Alex: "And you said that this reflection of you... what, ''made sure that you won''t''? What the hell does that mean?" There is a pregnant pause, and Blaine stops pacing. The camera is facing Emma, who is standing in the middle of the room, looking anxiously between Blaine and the bathroom. Some look must pass between them, because Emma tilts her head slightly, expression changing into alert curiosity. Either way, Blaine doesn''t answer Alex, and the exchange lasts only a moment. Blaine: "I don''t know yet." Alex: "Bullshit. You must have some idea. Are you hiding something?" Blaine returns to pacing anxiously. Blaine: "No. I''m not hiding anything. I told you everything that happened in there. My reflection looked like something out of a cursed Stephen King novel, and then it started ranting about how I wasn''t going to kill Emma. ''I made sure of it.'' It said that, word for word. It didn''t explain what it meant." Alex''s expression when the camera is facing him is moody and uncertain. There''s a shadow over his face as he considers Blaine, but Blaine- who must see this- says nothing. It is unclear if Blaine really has actually told them everything. From the short piece of the conversation recorded, Blaine does not mention the most cryptic message relayed by his reflection. There is reason to assume that Blaine is withholding something. Alex: "Okay, so then, what, the mirror just... exploded?" Blaine: "Seems like it was losing control. My reflection, I mean- almost like it wanted to come through the mirror." Emma: "How do we know this isn''t a trick?" Blaine: "All I''ve got is that it started with ''Emma must not die''." Emma: "So this means... I''ve been possessed by you this whole time?" Blaine snorts, and when he speaks, he sounds somewhat unhinged. Blaine: "''Me'', yeah- from another timeline. Dimension? Reality? Whatever the fuck ''iterations'' means. You''re being possessed by a version of me that has already killed you." When Blaine turns to face her again, she has paled significantly and looks slightly ill and panicky. She''s wringing her hands. Alex: "As if this whole nightmare wasn''t screwed enough as it-" Before Alex can continue, there''s a sudden knock at the door. Immediately, Blaine and Alex spring up and away from the door toward Emma, the camera pointed steadfastly toward the entrance. Alex picks up one of the nearby plastic chairs, adrenaline-charged and poised to throw it at an intruder. They have little else in the way of weapons. Blaine: "Who is it?" There is a long moment of silence, and then, through the door, comes a familiar voice. Anders: "Open up, Blaine. It''s me." There is a strong response to this. A very loud sob erupts from Emma, and Blaine immediately begins to take a step toward the door, the camera half dropping to his side, when Alex- dropping the chair- grabs him by the shoulder roughly and abruptly. Alex: "Make sure, dude." Blaine seems to shake himself and swears quietly, falling back a step. Blaine: "How do I know it''s really you?" Anders: "You could look outside the window." Blaine: "I''ve been seeing a lot of things outside that window, and half the time, it looks like it''s from another reality." Emma: "What?" Alex: "You never mentioned any of that!" Blaine: "Yeah, well, the haunted fucking mirror took precedence." Anders: "How can I prove it?" Blaine: "Say something only I would know." There is a small pause as the person claiming to be Anders considers this. Anders: "I like your shoes, kid." Blaine relaxes immediately, nearly dropping the camera in his relief.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Blaine: "It''s him." Emma: "I... feel like I''m missing something." Blaine: "It was the first thing he said to me when he saw me, during the... case." Alex: "Case? What case?" Emma: "It doesn''t matter right now." Alex: "Like a murder case?" Emma: "Alex. It''s not important right now." Alex: "Are you nuts? There''s no more important time for-" Blaine''s voice gets louder as he interrupts and talks over Alex, very obvious irritated. Blaine: "He said that to me because there was no blood on my shoes." Alex: "I still don''t-" Emma: "Just take my word for it, Alex. That''s a good thing." Anders: "Are you stooges done deciding my fate, or what? It''s really unsettling out here." Blaine: "Come in!" Both Alex and Blaine startle somewhat anyway when the door opens, and Anders quickly steps in, followed almost at once by Bartosz. Emma squeezes past them before they can stop her and she immediately grabs Anders in a hug, before almost as immediately stepping back and looking at him in shock. It is evident as he steps into the light of the dark room; he is filthy, covered nearly head to toe in dirt. His cheap suit is rumpled. Behind him, Bartosz looks a little disheveled and grim, but otherwise completely fine. Emma: "Why the hell are you covered in dirt?" Blaine: "And why the fuck didn''t you call us?" Anders: "You know damned well why I didn''t. Phones aren''t working properly. Nothing we sent was going through to you two, but it was working well enough between the two of us." Anders suddenly realizes Alex is with them, and he blinks. Anders: "I did not expect to see you again, but I''m glad you''re all right." Alex: "I-" Blaine: "We''ll come back to that. What the hell were you two doing?" Anders: "Well, we decided to do a little digging on our own." Bartosz suddenly snorts in grim laughter, the first sound he''s made. Bartosz: "That was a bad fuckin'' joke, Jim." Emma: "You went... digging?" Anders: "Literally, yes. I decided to go do a little illegal grave digging." There is a stunned period of silence in which everyone, sans Bartosz- who obviously already knows about this- simply stares at Anders in disbelief. Blaine: "I''m sorry, what?" Anders: "You remember. We felt the whole situation surrounding her death was weird, so I decided to get to the bottom of it. Shit''s hit the fan a lot faster than I thought it would, and we''re completely cut off from the outside world, so at this point, what have I got to lose? My life?" He gives a slightly unhinged laugh that no one shares. Alex: "So... what did you find?" Anders: "Nothing." Emma: "So her death was natural?" Bartosz: "No, sweetheart- he means nothin''." Anders: "The grave was empty. Dead empty." Blaine: "So she''s still alive?" Bartosz: "I don''t know if I''d say that. I think she''s probably plenty dead, I just don''t think she died from a fall down the stairs, or whatever the hell that document said." Anders: "Casket was filled with old game consoles. They looked like they were all broken or nonfunctional- maybe original tests for Weiss, to weigh down the casket. Tried to take some photos with my cell phone, but uh... I was never very good at that." Blaine: "And there was nothing else?" Anders: "Nothing else from me." Bartosz: "I followed Weiss around." Alex: "Are you insane? God above, you''re lucky to be alive. Father Perez and I never even dared to do that." Bartosz: "I know. I don''t think he thought I would, either- or else he just didn''t care. Took some time to find him, though, and to lose the idiots they set to trail me. They really underestimated my ass." Bartosz sounds annoyed and almost insulted by this admission. Bartosz: "I don''t know anything about these supposed iterations, but I do know these fucks are sloppy. If these asshats think we''re in some time loop or whatever, then they''re getting too comfortable. I don''t personally believe a fuckin'' word of it-" Emma: "We can tell you about that." Bartosz: "I''m hoping you can tell me about something more important." Alex: "If you''re talking about the hive mind fly being, we know about that too." Anders: "The- what the fuck? You didn''t mention anything like that, Jakub." Bartosz: "I''m honestly not sure I''m currently sane right now, so I didn''t know how to say ''Oh, by the way, I saw Weiss hug the vague shape of a man made up of flies and maggots, and it hugged him back''." Emma: "Jake Grantham is back. He''s... I don''t even..." Blaine: "He''s back in the form of a hivemind of his own maggots and flies. He came out of Weiss''s game." Anders: "Jesus fuck." Alex: "Pretty sure we accidentally got the entire diner killed..." Emma: "Remember, Alex. Don''t dwell on it. We couldn''t do anything." Alex doesn''t look well for a moment and looks incredibly guilty, turning away from them all. He has a hand on a small table, and his knuckles turn white as he grips it in silent agony. Blaine: "So you followed Weiss and saw the new Grantham?" Bartosz: "Not all I saw. There has to be other entrances into whatever base these fuckers have got, but I saw them going into the old Grantham house- and they didn''t come back out." Alex, Emma, and Blaine all groan in horror. Emma: "God dammit. And here I thought we got away from that." Anders: "I take it something happened." Blaine: "You want the cliff notes? Let''s see- Alex ran off because he suddenly remembered that he actually had an exact, identical copy of Emma''s one-of-a-kind journal that he woke up with after beating his copy of the game." Emma holds up the two journals, fishing them out of her back pockets. Bartosz: "The fuck? Let me see-" Blaine: "That''s not all. The lake outside the old Grantham house has a massive... glass... squid... alien thing. It nearly took out Alex. We got out by the skin of our teeth." Emma: "The ''other'' journal has a section where Alex dies. It''s at the lake." Anders: "Hold on-" Alex: "Jake Grantham was revived at the countdown on the game, so I don''t know if we''ve got much longer than tomorrow to get this whole thing handled. A little more than 24 hours, and I don''t know what that thing is capable of doing." Blaine: "And on top of that, we''re being watched. I look out the window, and there are cultists out there. Sometimes. And then a second later, they''re not there anymore." Both Anders and Bartosz rub their faces in exhaustion. Anders: "All right, look, I need a shower and a half, I need to eat something, and I need some sleep, if we''re going to try to save the world or whatever tomorrow. Or die, I guess." Bartosz: "Let me see those journals." Emma: "I marked out the most important pages. The entries get really weird toward the end, kind of panicky-" Blaine: "Anders. Hang on. You can''t use the bathroom." Anders: "What? Why?" Emma and Alex both freeze and turn to look at Blaine. Blaine: "Because the glass shattered. My reflection tried to warn me. Turns out the thing that''s been possessing Emma is me, from another dimension. A ''me'' that killed her." There is a long beat of silence, and then, as a million questions start pouring out from both Bartosz and Anders, Blaine cuts the camera, presumably to try to explain to them again while not recording any omissions he may be making. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 052: Trust THE FOLLOWING FILE COMPRISES TWO SEPARATE VIDEOS FILMED SEQUENTIALLY, TAKING PLACE SOME TIME AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE, ON THE SAME NIGHT. THE TIMER IS STILL DAMAGED ON THE CAMERA. IT IS WORTH NOTING THAT THE "VIDEO FOOTAGE" THAT ANDERS MENTIONED TRYING TO CAPTURE IS ACTUALLY JUST PIXELATED CLOSEUPS OF HIS FINGERS COVERING THE CAMERA ON THE BACK OF HIS PHONE AND QUIET SWEARING. --File 052: Trust-- When the video starts, the person recording the video is standing inside the motel room belonging to Emma and Blaine, and they have very quietly pried open the door to the motel room. Their breathing is silent in a trained manner, and voices outside in the hallway can be heard just a short distance away. Alex: "You can''t possibly still trust him, Emma." Emma: "I do." Alex: "That''s a mistake. He hasn''t changed. He''s going to do to you exactly what he''s done to you in every single iteration. He''s going to kill all of us." Emma: "You have zero proof of this, except that you know it''s happened in past... realities." Alex: "How is that not proof?" Emma: "Because I''m holding better proof. What you handed me-" Alex: "Was probably given to me by him. Think about it! If he''s being approached by a past version of himself, one that''s supposedly been possessing you, then that means he''s the one that gave me that fucking jour-!" Emma: "Quiet, Alex. We''re not alone out here, remember?" Alex: "Right, look, I''m just saying, he probably fabricated it!" Emma: "In my handwriting? The exact book? With my dad''s message to me? In his writing? Absolutely identical, down to the stains on earlier pages, which have equally identical entries?" Alex: "He''s from a mirror world, Emma. Who''s to say what he can do?" Emma: "Yeah, and he also saved you at the lake." There is a moment of frustrated silence. The person filming has not moved an inch, and seems only intent on capturing the audio outside. Alex: "I still think you''re making a massive mistake." Emma: "Fine. Anders believes me." Alex: "Anders is biased. Bartosz told me. And by the way, he doesn''t like Blaine."Stolen story; please report. Emma: "Bartosz has spent a long time very alone, hunting cultists, fearing for his life, surviving off of extreme paranoia." Alex: "And you''re defending a person who, in countless rounds of reality before this, has repeatedly murdered you, over and over, one after another." Emma: "Why would he show you that, if he wasn''t trying to change things?" Alex: "You ever think he needs you to trust him? For whatever reason, you''re the integral tipping point. Why would that be?" Emma: "There''s no point to this. I trust him. End of story. He''s not that Blaine. I trust him. If you trust me, then you''ll trust him, too." There are footsteps returning to the room, and the person filming quickly steps back from the door, turning off the camera quickly as they do so.
The next video file takes place a very short time afterward. It is apparent almost at once that the person filming is Emma, because she starts the video in the bathroom, quietly filming the glass shards scattered across the floor. Her grim reflection is shown brokenly across the larger pieces. If she is waiting for something, it doesn''t come, but when she turns back into the main room, it''s to show only Blaine there, sitting in a chair and staring off toward the opposite wall, lost in thought. Emma places the camera down on a small table pointed toward Blaine, and then sits across from him. Emma: "Hey." Blaine starts, as if realizing she''s there for the first time. He rubs his face tiredly; his whole body sags somewhat as he does. Blaine: "Hey, yeah. Sorry. What''s up?" Emma: "I need to ask you something." Blaine''s eyes narrow somewhat, and his body tenses, as if he''s afraid of what might come out of her mouth. Blaine: "What?" Emma: "This." Emma places the "other" journal on the table between them, flipping through the pages before pointing to something. Emma: "In these entries here, I mention that you start pulling out your laptop all the time, or your phone, and you just sit and stare at this video file called ''DON''T FORGET''. What is that?" Blaine blinks at her, looks at the journal, and then shakes his head, apparently confused. Emma: "You don''t have a file like that?" Blaine: "No, I do, it''s just... that''s so fucking weird." Emma: "What?" Blaine: "I was just thinking about that file." Blaine slides out of his chair, walks over to his things, and pulls out his laptop. Emma watches impatiently as he places the laptop down, his fingers moving across his keyboard. He pauses for a moment, before turning to the camera. Blaine: "I''m going to turn that off." Emma: "What? Why?" Blaine: "I want this between us." Emma seems startled. Emma: "You don''t want the others to know about this file?" Blaine: "Anders knows about it. It''s what exonerated me, apart from the fact that there was no blood on my shoes." Emma: "So why only me?" Blaine: "There''s something I didn''t tell you guys earlier- something that my reflection said to me." Emma: "And this video has to do with that?" Blaine: "Yeah. Emma- I need you to trust me." Emma: "I do." Blaine: "No, you don''t understand. I need you to trust me, even when everyone else is telling you not to. I may need you to pretend you don''t trust me. I just need you to trust me, and only me, even if it seems like everything''s gone fucked." Emma seems startled by this, but her expression clears, and she is quite calm. Emma: "I''ve trusted you for a long time, Blaine. I still trust you. Completely and fully." Blaine stares into her face for a long moment. Whatever he sees there must give him peace, because he seems to relax, before getting up and moving toward the camera. He utters only one word- "Good"- before turning it off completely. File 053: Game Time THE FOLLOWING CONTAINS INTENSE GRAPHIC DEPICTIONS OF ABUSE AND NEGLECT. --File 053: Game Time-- The video begins in the morning. There is a sense of grim, anxious expectation as Blaine handles the camera. Emma is seated in the center of the room, on the edge of one of the beds; Alex is pacing nervously by the door; Bartosz is standing by the window and occasionally looking out the blinds, deceptively calm as he leans against the wall; Anders is standing close to Emma, concern on his weathered face. Blaine: "All right. 9:57. It''s game time." Emma: "Recap." Anders: "The last game you played, we learned that there''s some group that orchestrated the death of Grantham''s father. We don''t know why, although I think we can sort of guess who, and what the outcome is." Blaine: "We also don''t know how Weiss fits into this tale." Alex: "Or you." Blaine: "If your convenient amnesia isn''t going to offer any actual help, you can sit your ass down and shut the hell up." Emma: "You two- cool it. We need to focus." Alex gives Blaine a dark, openly mistrustful look. It''s unclear how Blaine responds to this, if at all, because the camera is mostly trained on Emma and the gray game console she is gingerly holding in her hands. There is a small noise suddenly from the speakers, and Blaine strides over to record the screen flickering to life once more. Instantly, the graphics display a small figure standing in what appears to be the pixelated depiction of a sidewalk beside a road. The figure is simply clad, but the shapes of the pixel art by the side of the road appears to be depicting snow. Emma doesn''t say anything, navigating the character in one direction down the sidewalk. There is the sound of pixelated snow crunching coming from the speakers as she does this, and after a moment of this, text appears at the bottom of the screen, which Anders reads aloud: "SHE NEVER GAVE ME ENOUGH TO KEEP WARM." Blaine: "Neither did my mother, and here I am-" Alex: "Oh, yeah, just a convicted killer across multiple realities." Emma: "Alex. Jesus, cool it." The figure continues on, until Emma reaches a path leading north. Her forward motion is blocked by a pile of snow, so with no other option, Emma turns the character to the north and begins moving forward. The pixel art depicts the front stairs of a house that Emma directs the character up, toward a door. When nothing stops her, she activates the "action" button on the door. At once, there is a small text window that appears across the bottom of the screen, indicating conversation. HER: "YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO, DEMON." ME: "MOM, PLEASE-" HER: "DO IT. FIND WHAT YOU NEED. I THREW THEM OUT THERE FOR YOU. WHEN YOU''RE CLEAN, YOU CAN COME IN." Blaine: "''Clean''?" Emma: "I''m telling you. Serial killers are generally born from suffering." Alex: "Suffering, huh? That sounds strangely familiar." Bartosz: "Save it for after the level, Alex. Stop antagonizin'' everyone. Emma''s life depends on gettin'' this right. We''ll worry about the rest of the shit later." Alex: "...Right." Emma: "Okay, so now I need to find some items. There''s a little thing up here, see? I''ve got to find 5 items." Blaine: "What''s that one?" Emma: "That looks like... a timer. I need to find the items before the bar runs out." At the top left corner of the screen, there is a simple 0/5 displayed, indicating 5 items that need to be located. In the top right of the screen, a simple bar has appeared, and the colored portion is slowly draining as time ticks by. Everyone falls silent as Emma continues to navigate around the screen. She guides the character into the cold snow, and begins meticulously checking everything she can. Under a semi-hidden pile of snow near the house, she finds the first item. YOU FOUND THE BLONDE WIG. Anders: "Ah, hell." Blaine: "What?" Anders: "I think I know where this is going. And if it''s going where I think it''s going, we''re about to get some answers, Bartosz." Bartosz: "I''ll be sure to alert the press." Emma continues navigating, and the bar continues to steadily drain. She finds under another snow pile the BLACK SKIRT, and under the front stairs, the SHINY SHOES. Blaine: "I think I know where this is going, too." Bartosz: "There was another serial killer whose mother forced him to dress up as a girl. It''s... sadly not uncommon." Emma: "One more item." Emma backtracks to the front of the house; the timer is now more than halfway depleted. She quickly moves to check a rickety mailbox, and exhales a sigh of relief when the prompt appears. YOU FOUND THE CUTE SHIRT. Emma: "Just in time..." She quickly navigates back to the door and activates it, prompting more text. HER: "PUT IT ON." ME: "MOM, PLEASE, I DON''T WANT TO-" HER: "PUT IT ON, SO HELP ME GOD, I CAN''T FUCKING SEE HIS FACE!" Emma: "She hated that Jake looked like his father." Blaine: "So she made him dress up like a girl?"Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Bartosz: "Lotta sick people out there, kid. You know more''n most, but still not all there is to know about the depravity of humanity." The screen fades to black momentarily, and when the game reappears, instead of Jake''s original avatar, it''s now one with a curling blonde wig and a skirt. The door opens, and Emma navigates the character through the door, though the screen now just fades to black and begins displaying text. "IT WAS MY FAULT THAT MY FATHER DIED. THAT''S WHAT SHE TOLD ME. I SHOULD HAVE DIED IN HIS PLACE, SO SHE COULD STILL HAVE HIM. I FOUND MYSELF WISHING I HAD... BECAUSE SHE WASN''T THE ONLY ONE TORMENTING ME. THE REST OF THE WORLD JUST WANTED ME TO TAKE OUT THE TRASH." Emma''s head tilts somewhat as she reads the last of this text, but the game begins to fade back in. Now, she''s Jake Grantham again, but in a different location, and no longer dressed as a girl. At first glance, it appears to be a school ground, and there''s other characters facing Emma''s player character. BULLY 1: "YOU''RE SO FUCKING GROSS. YOU SMELL LIKE SHIT ALL THE TIME." BULLY 2: "DOESN''T YOUR MOM GIVE A SHIT THAT YOU COME TO SCHOOL IN THE SAME FUCKING CLOTHES ALL THE TIME?" BULLY 3: "YOUR PANTS DON''T EVEN REACH YOUR ANKLES! HAHAHAHA!" ME: "STOP..." BULLY 1: "WELL, IF YOUR MOM DON''T WANT YOU, THEN WE CAN JUST TAKE OUT THE TRASH FOR HER!" Before Emma can mention anything, there trio of boys suddenly surge forward and, before Emma can process, they grab her character. The screen goes black, and there''s a nasty noise that emits from the speakers. White letters appear across the black void of the screen, shaking in an odd, jarring fashion. YOU FAILED. YOU WILL BE PENALIZED. Again, before anyone can react, there''s another piercing shriek from the speakers, and maggots begin wriggling out in torrents. Emma screams as they drop onto her arms and immediately begin scrambling up toward her face- but the screen has already begun to fade back in to the scene, which begins replaying. Blaine instantly thrusts the camera at Anders, who grabs it haphazardly in shock as Blaine lurches forward to start brushing the maggots off of her, even as they continue pouring out, aggressively trying to reach her face. Blaine: "Fuck, keep playing, keep playing, I got it!" The camera is being moved around in a fashion that makes it difficult to see what Emma is doing, but it appears that on the second run, in spite of the distraction of the maggots and Blaine trying to keep them from getting to her face, she does the right thing. When the camera is stabilized, her character is moving fast to the south, and the three boys are running after him. Maggots are still crawling, somehow, out of the speakers of the game, but Emma, stiff and with veins popping in her neck from clenching her teeth, continues running from the bullies. At the last second, as she passes a seemingly innocuous part of the background, she suddenly gasps and jerks Jake Grantham back around toward a collection of dumpsters. This appears to be the right thing to do. Maggots immediately stop pouring out of the speakers; the camera jitters, and beyond, both Bartosz and Alex are trying to stamp them out in the motel room as Blaine continues keeping the things off of Emma, seemingly hell bent on getting to her and no one else. On the game screen, a cutscene takes over, and Jake''s character leaps forward, grabbing something off of the ground and spinning around to throw it into the faces of his attackers. BULLY 2: "HOLY FUCK- WHAT THE FUCK- WERE THOSE MAGGOTS?!" BULLY 3: "I''M GONNA THROW UP-" BULLY 1: "YOU''RE FUCKING DISGUSTING, TRASH!" Unable to handle the situation, they turn tail and flee, leaving Jake Grantham standing in the midst of the disgusting dumpsters. There are small pixels moving slowly across the ground on the still screen, and the trash is apparently overflowing, despite the number of receptacles. For several moments, nothing happens, and Emma appears to still be unable to control Jake Grantham. Finally, text appears. "AND THEN HE APPEARED." WEISS: "THAT WAS A BRILLIANT MOVE." Emma: "I fucking knew it." Blaine: "What?" Emma: "Weiss just appeared." Anders: "Is that who that is? This little screen is hard to look at for so long." There''s a new character walking on screen. He''s thin, but seemingly tall, matching somewhat the description of the real deal. He walks toward Grantham, who takes a step back. WEISS: "I''M NOT HERE TO JOIN IN. I''M HERE TO STRIKE A BARGAIN." ME: "WHAT BARGAIN?" WEISS: "MUTUAL SURVIVAL. I''VE BEEN WATCHING YOU. I THINK WE ARE ALIKE." ME: "ALIKE? US? YOU DON''T EVEN KNOW WHAT I GO THROUGH." WEISS: "NO. BUT YOU DON''T KNOW WHAT I GO THROUGH, EITHER." The screen fades to black, and new text appears. "I DIDN''T TRUST HIM AT FIRST... UNTIL I SAW. I SAW HOW HIS FAMILY TREATED HIM: THE SACRIFICIAL LAMB. HE KNEW, AND EVENTUALLY, I KNEW THAT HIS FAMILY WAS ONE OF ''THEM''. THE ONES WHO SACRIFICED MY FATHER TO CREATE MY MOTHER. "HOW LITTLE WE REALLY KNEW." Nothing appears for several moments, and then a new timer appears, one that, this time, is ticking down from about 24 hours. Emma: "I feel like that gave us so much and so little." Alex: "I saw none of what you saw, and I was a little... distracted. God, those fucking things really pop, don''t they?" Bartosz: "Kid, never, ever say that again." Emma: "We learned a lot from this." Emma gingerly places the game down on a table at the far end of the room, her hands and arms jittery. She moves to stand next to Blaine, who is watching her carefully; he takes her hand and laces his fingers through hers, and she immediately squeezes his hand, seemingly without thinking. Emma: "We learned that Grantham''s mother abused him. She forced him to dress in a blonde wig and little girls'' clothes." Anders: "By extension, we can also say why he targeted the Lost Girls." Bartosz: "Thought I''d be happier to have that answer, after all this time." Anders: "No. Answers just give clarity to the depression." Emma: "We also learned that Grantham was bullied at school. His mother did not provide enough for him." Bartosz: "Boo fucking hoo. Cry me a river. I don''t feel jack shit for him." Emma: "At that time, he was just a child, Jakub. If something had been done for him, all of this could have been avoided." Anders: "Go on with what you were saying, Emma." Emma: "Right. We learned that this bullying drove him to hide in the dumpsters." Anders: "How did you know that''s where the game wanted you to go?" Emma: "It kept emphasizing ''taking out the trash''. Everyone thought of him as trash, including his mother. Where else was he going to find safety, but in the disgusting, untouchable zone of the dumpsters?" Bartosz: "I never was very good at pitying serial killers." Emma: "On top of that, he met Weiss shortly after the discovery that maggots would keep away his attackers... and Weiss''s family was behind what happened to his father. He also said Weiss''s family treated him like a ''sacrificial lamb'', and that they wanted Grantham''s mother to become what she became." Blaine: "That is a lot of forward planning." Alex: "Why would they treat Weiss like a sacrificial lamb? For what?" Emma: "We don''t know, and we don''t even know what that entails. If they were planning on actually sacrificing him for... something... then that would explain what they were doing." Blaine: "But Weiss wasn''t sacrificed." Emma: "No. Neither was Grantham, if they were both supposed to be sacrificed." There''s a long moment of silence as all of them think this through. Alex: "Back when we were at the church... Weiss said something. I remembered it earlier, when Emma mentioned that serial killers are born from suffering." Blaine raises a single eyebrow, which Alex notices, because he''s staring directly at him, rather pointedly. Alex: "He said that you and he were alike, Blaine. That you were ''born of suffering''. He had a big thing for suffering, didn''t he?" Emma: "You think the cult made it so that both Weiss and Jake would suffer?" Anders: "That''s starting to seem to be the reason." Bartosz: "Why treat him like a sacrificial lamb?" Emma: "Because..." Blaine: "Because Weiss wasn''t the intended sacrifice. His family was." They all turn to look at him in surprise, but Blaine is staring off into though, frowning. Anders: "How do you figure?" Blaine: "Think about it. If Weiss''s family needed to treat Weiss badly enough to turn him into a murderous psychopath, then they needed to do it with as much intentional direction as possible. You don''t tell a family that THEY''RE the sacrifice and they''d better treat their kid like shit." Bartosz: "Ah. I get it. They told the members of their little cult that their kid was going to be sacrificed, so of course the fuckers were all too happy to play along, never realizin'' that they were linin'' up their own killer." Emma: "This is all conjecture. We won''t know for another 24 hours." Anders: "And what happens after that?" They all turn to look at Alex, who shakes his head, looking dismayed. Alex: "I''m sorry. All I remember is waking up in the hospital, having that second journal, and... and nothing else." Several long minutes pass, and then Anders sighs. Anders: "You want me to turn this off? I think we got what we were going to get." Blaine: "Yeah. Go ahead, Jim." Anders fiddles with the camera, swears a few times, and then finally manages to turn it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 054: Fire Power AS A REMINDER, ALL FILES WITHIN THIS DOCUMENT ARE CONSIDERED CLASSIFIED. THE EVENTS CONTAINED HEREIN ARE NOT CONFIRMED TO HAVE OCCURRED. THIS IS A RECORD OF RELEVANT FILES, WHICH CONTINUE TO BE ADDED, IN AN ONGOING INVESTIGATION. ANY FOUND TO BE LEAKING THESE DOCUMENTS WILL BE PUNISHED TO THE FULLEST EXTENT OF THE LAW. --File 054: Fire Power-- The video begins with Blaine recording from inside of the car. It would appear all five of the main group are now traveling together; Jakub Bartosz is driving in the front driver''s seat, Jim Anders is now in the passenger, and Alex, Emma, and Blaine- in that order- are now piled into the back. They appear to have stopped outside of a convenience store. Blaine: "Bartosz didn''t say anything about why we''re here?" Anders: "You heard the same thing I heard. He said ''hang on'', hopped out of the car, and that was it. That''s all the warning we got." Alex: "He doesn''t explain much of what''s going on in his head, does he?" Emma: "At this point, you know him better than I do." Alex: "Not exactly. Father- Father Perez knew him better. I was a... recent addition." Blaine: "Speaking of, how''s remembering anything helpful going?" Alex: "How''s not killing Emma going?" Emma: "Oh, my God, you''re like toddlers." Anders: "There he is." The driver''s door opens a second later, and in comes Bartosz. He drops a brand new backpack on Anders''s lap- a simple, two zipper affair typically used by teens starting up at high school, no name brand- and it''s already loaded with something that clinks ominously. Anders immediately unzips it and exclaims in surprise. Anders: "Hairspray? You planning on doing someone''s hair up?" Bartosz: "Front pocket, asshole." Anders snorts and pops open the front pocket, displaying a large menagerie of lighters.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Anders: "They let you walk out with all of this? Seriously?" Blaine: "Flamethrowers?" Bartosz: "Bingo. We need some kind of weapon against these buzzin'' nightmares, and guns ain''t gonna cut it. Fire''s the only thing." Alex: "Not all hairspray works the same." Bartosz: "Trust me, kid, I know my flammable substances. That brand- [REDACTED]- that''s the good shit. We''re not talkin'' several feet worth of fire, but it''ll keep burning if you keep spraying. All we need is fire and flammable fuel." Anders: "That''ll do it, I guess." Emma: "But how did they seriously let you buy all of that?" Bartosz: "Word''s spreadin''. Haven''t you noticed? The streets are empty as hell. Folks''re scared stiff of us. After what happened at the diner yesterday, they wanted me out of that store ASAP." Alex blanches visibly on the camera. Emma closes her eyes and tightens her fists, but says nothing. Anders: "All right, then. So, to Grantham''s?" Bartosz: "The road''s being watched. I don''t think they''ll really stop us, but I also don''t really want to test it. We''re going back to the church, and then we''re taking a straight line to the lake." Blaine: "But not OVER the lake. We need to go around it." Emma: "Like hell I''m touching that water. There''s something in there." Bartosz: "We''ll be lucky if we make it there by evening." Anders: "Better that than dealing with... whatever the kids saw." Bartosz: "Hmm." Blaine: "You''ve seen a walking hivemind, Bartosz. What more do you need to believe other shit''s going on?" Bartosz: "It''s hard. I''ve spent my whole life searching for an unreality, with everyone telling me I''ve cracked. I''ve watched colleagues- respected colleagues, people who knew what I went through- young people, people with families, people with lives ahead of them, and old people. I''ve watched nearly all of them, one by one, off themselves, because the strain of dealing with the things we saw was too much. Now, I''ve got everything laid out before me, and I''m scared to fuckin'' pieces to accept that all of it is real, because what the fuck does that mean for the rest of the world?" Emma: "What... do you mean?" Blaine: "He''s saying that this can''t be the only thing going on." Bartosz: "Exactly. Kid gets it. We''re just dealin'' with what''s happenin'' on our side of the pond, we''re just lookin'' at what''s targetin'' us right here, right now. What''s someone else dealin'' with that we don''t know about?" Alex: "I think I''m going to be sick." Bartosz: "Exactly." Alex: "No- I- look-" Blaine leans around the seat almost at the exact same time that Bartosz suddenly slams on his breaks. He''d been so busy talking that he hadn''t realized something has changed about the church. The building has been razed to the ground, perfectly; on either side, the other buildings stand totally untouched. In the center of the road leading up to where the church once stood, stabbed into the asphalt in a display of inhuman strength, is a giant, upside down cross with Father Perez''s horrifically mauled, bloated, maggot filled corpse hanging from it. Silence sits heavily on the car. Emma: "Oh, Alex-" The video cuts short. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 055: Return to the Lake THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE, PAST THE CHURCH. WHAT WAS SAID BETWEEN FILES IS UNCERTAIN. --File 055: Return to the Lake-- When the video begins, the group is trudging through the woods. It is unclear how long they have been walking, but the silence is still heavy. Blaine is recording; Bartosz and Anders are silently leading the group through the woods, and Alex is bringing up the rear, alone. Emma is walking close to and beside Blaine. Emma takes notice of the camera first. When she talks, she keeps her voice quiet. Emma: "Recording?" Blaine: "We''re almost at the lake." Emma seems surprised by this. Emma: "How can you tell? It just looks all the same to me, right now." Alex: "He can tell because he can feel it." Blaine doesn''t respond, but Emma just sighs. Emma: "Alex, look. I can''t begin to guess what you''re feeling right now, but infighting isn''t going to fix things." Alex: "I''m not accusing him." Alex pauses. "This time, anyway. I know because I can feel it, too." Ahead of them, Anders and Bartosz slow down, turning to look at them with concern. Apparently, they were only pretending not to listen. Anders: "Sorry, what are we feeling?" Alex: "I don''t know what Blaine''s feeling, but I''ve got this heavy dread that''s increasing with every step we take." Bartosz: "Kid, that''s not a super power-" Alex: "No, you don''t get it." Alex struggles for a minute to collect himself. Alex: "I thought, at first, it''s just because I''m anxious about... you know. My supposed impending doom. I thought it was because I''m getting nervous and scared, and obviously, I don''t want to die." Alex looks directly at the camera- or rather, Blaine. Alex: "That''s not it, though. And I bet it''s different from what you''re feeling." Bartosz: "Why would you two be the only ones feeling shit? Why not us?" Emma: "I don''t feel anything." Alex: "I feel like every step is getting harder to take, physically, literally. Like I''m pushing through a swamp that''s getting higher up my calves- but at the same time, it feels like I can''t go any other way. I''m stuck and I can''t stop going this way. If I turn around, something else will get me." Blaine: "I..." Blaine doesn''t say anything, and Emma looks at him in concern. Blaine: "I am... I''m not sure what I''m feeling." There is a long, pregnant pause following this. It is very obvious that Blaine is lying, and from his stand point, Blaine captures everyone''s reactions. Anders and Bartosz immediately glance at each other, the former looking defensive, the latter very pointed. Alex narrows his eyes and looks away, shaking his head. Emma looks directly at Blaine and gives a tiny nod of her head, looking grim. That is her only response. Anders: "Look, whatever it is you lot think you''re feeling, we won''t know we''re close until Bartosz says we are."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Bartosz: "You''re all in luck, or crazy lucky, or just insane. We''re pretty damned close." He turns to stiffly lead the way through the trees, and sure enough, after just a few more minutes of walking, they arrive at a shockingly similar spot to where the kids had walked up to previously. The small dock is more noticeable at this time of day. Immediately noticeable is the sudden silence that sits, ironically, very loudly in the area. It''s like the absence of sound is a sound in itself. There is something inherently wrong about the lake, but it is unclear what, immediately. Because it is broad daylight, in the very far distance, at the other end of the light, one can just make out the shape of the Grantham house. Bartosz: "I know we already nixed the boat, but-" Emma: "No. No way. We''re going around." Bartosz: "Kid, it''s already past midday. If we want to reach the house before it gets dark, we need to cut down our time by-" Blaine: "Shut up. Listen." Everyone stops moving; there is a faint sound similar to the aforementioned glass euphone instrument, but it is distant. As they stand, the surface of the lake suddenly moves, but it doesn''t move like the surface of water. The crackling of broken glass reaches their ears, and a single long, tentacled arm made of shimmering glass briefly breaks the surface. Just as quickly, the heavy silence falls on the entire area once more, and the surface of the lake becomes abnormally still once more. Bartosz immediately begins gesturing sharply; he motions for the group to stay silent, and then to back out of the area of the lake, which they all do as silently as possible. It isn''t until the heavy silence fades and the lake is no longer in view that he stops the group. Bartosz: "The fuck was that?" Alex: "We told you everything about that night." Emma: "That''s the thing that''s supposed to kill Alex. It almost succeeded last time, but Blaine saved him." Alex: "Wouldn''t expect it to happen twice." Blaine: "Look, point is, that thing is not safe. We need to go around the lake, and I''m getting the sudden feeling that it does not like sound. Was the lake always like that?" Alex: "What? No. I told you, Father Perez and I used to use that boat to cross the lake all the time, to try to look around the Grantham property. None of this happened before. Father- Father Perez openly stood against the cult, and was openly looking into what had happened fifteen years prior. We didn''t find out much, granted, but no one ever did anything to stop us. Not until you came." It''s not to Emma, Bartosz, or Anders that he directs this accusation, but to Blaine. Blaine: "Ah. I get it. You''re blaming me for Father Perez''s death." Alex: "Blaming you? It is your fault. The second you showed up, everything changed!" Emma: "Alex, hang on-" Blaine: "No. Emma, take the camera. Come on, Alex, let it the fuck out." Alex: "This is your fucking fault, and we''re all acting like we''re not walking around here with a literal smoking gun!" Blaine: "That''s it." Anders: "Hang on-" Bartosz: "Don''t. Kid''s right. It''s gotta happen." Alex: "We KNOW you''re a murderer! I know it! He knows it! Your biggest defender knows you''re a ticking time bomb, and don''t you fucking deny it! Weiss is excited you''re here because you are the signal for everything to kick off!" Blaine: "Yup. That''s me, ain''t it? Glad you got it all figured out." Alex: "You''re fucking right I do! I''m not going to let you kill Emma!" Blaine: "Good! That''s the whole fucking point, isn''t it? Not to kill Emma? That''s what this has all been leading up to, right?" Alex: "No! Because no one will listen to the warnings being screamed at us! I brought that journal back to warn us about you, and no one is listening! She''s acting like you''re a fucking saint!" Blaine: "That''s right. Because if you''d figured this all out, if everyone would just listen to you, right? Everything would be fine. But it''s everyone else''s fault. Not yours. Except you''re not that big of a help at all, are you?" Emma: "Blaine-" Blaine: "No. He needs to hear it. He''s a liability right now. He''s done fuck all, apart from bring you the journal. He can''t remember shit, except for a few nightmares that are all he''s decided he needs to have the answers." Alex: "I do have the answers, asshole! You''re going to get us all killed! You''re not like us! Weiss said it himself- ''born of suffering''. You''re just another serial killer waiting to hatch, waiting to wake up and kill us all, aren''t you? You fit all of the fucking signs!" Blaine: "Then DO something about it! Remember something! Do something! The fuck did you beat that bullshit game for if you aren''t going to come out of it with more than just a few fucking nightmares?! How are you actually helping Emma apart from just whining like a little bit-" Blaine doesn''t get to finish. Alex roars and leaps at Blaine, swinging, and lands a good hit in Blaine''s jaw, sending the two of them to the ground. Emma yelps, starting to move forward, but Bartosz manages to stop both her and Anders from reaching the two boys fighting it out on the ground. Emma shouts again, the camera slips from her grasp, hits the ground, and rolls across the dirt behind her. It points toward the lake, upside down, and displays, for just a moment, a widely smiling Weiss standing in the shadow of the trees. As the sounds of shouting and fighting continue, Weiss steps back toward the lake, turns, and leaves. Of its own accord, the camera shuts off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 056: Face-Off With Fate THE VIDEO FOR THIS FILE WAS FILMED BY AN UNKNOWN PERSON. IT IS MOSTLY ACTION, AND IS THEREFORE MOSTLY DESCRIPTIVE. GREAT CARE HAS BEEN TAKEN TO DOCUMENT THE EVENTS THAT UNFOLDED AT THIS TIME, DESPITE THE HECTIC NATURE OF THE VIDEO. --File 056: Face-off With Fate-- The video begins not where it left off, but in a new location. It is immediately unclear who is recording, because all of the members of the group are within the shot. Blaine and Alex have been separated; both are sporting split lips, and neither are looking very happy with the other. Emma is standing between them, looking furious, but no one is saying anything at this point. The group is standing, tense, waiting for something to break the tension... and something does. The sudden piercing tone of the glass alien music splits the air, and everyone jumps to the alert, Alex and Blaine scrambling to a standing position. All heads turn toward the lake- and just as well, because the sudden sound of trees being smashed immediately follows. Bartosz: "GET DOWN!" Everyone hits the dirt. Whoever is filming moves smoothly and without concern, lowering themselves to the floor. While it seems that the camera would be in blatant view of everyone being filmed, there is absolutely no recognition or notice of the camera or of whoever is holding it. The groaning of trees is joined by the sound of thrashing, and then suddenly, trees and debris are flying in every direction; screams and shouts fill the air, and when things clear up, the camera tilts almost lazily upward to display the full, writhing wrath of the lake creature''s glass arms. In broad daylight, sunlight flashes and glitters blindingly off the millions of shards that make up the creature''s entirety. The sound of glass scraping and moving is joined by the bassline blasts of dark, jarring musical tones that clash and blare. Blaine: "Emma!" Emma: "I''m here!" The camera tilts back down to show the group standing and trying to move around the debris that has fallen around them. Blaine is immediately at Emma''s side, helping her over trees; Alex is trying to make his way toward them, deathly pale, while Anders is helping Bartosz to his feet, the latter swearing too much to properly record, too rapidly to capture it all. It is a lot of swearing. Quite suddenly, Alex screams, and he disappears into the fallen foliage. Anders: "Shit! Alex?!" Emma: "Oh, God- NO! ALEX!" Emma is pointing upward, and when they all turn, it''s to see that the arm of the creature has snaked Alex through the debris and is now dragging him up and off the ground. Blaine is the one to respond first. He takes off through the smashed trees and leaps up off of a stump, narrowly missing Alex''s outstretched hand and crashing back down to the grass. Emma sprints past him next, screaming as she starts to make a run for the lake; Alex is already in the air, shouting and swearing and trying to dislodge himself. There is a bang- a deafening crack- and the glass tentacle suddenly jerks back, releasing Alex. He falls for a horrifying second through the air, before both Blaine and Emma smash into him, barely cushioning his fall, the three of them tumbling through grass and leaves and sticks. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The camera turns to show Bartosz standing in the wild chaotic mess of trees, eyes hard and calm, a gun in hands that are steady. He is lining up another shot, but sudden blasts of angry, irritated music fill the air, and the tentacle makes to slam toward him. Anders grabs Bartosz and throws the two of them to the side and into the foliage; plant matter is thrown in a myriad of directions as the glass arm crashes into the dirt. It rips itself up and out of the earth, before snaking around to twist back and point toward Alex, Emma, and Blaine once more. Emma screams and moves to stand in front of Alex, but- with a surprising gentleness- the tentacle grips her by the waist and gently tosses her to the side. She lands with a loud yelp into a nest of greenery, just as the tentacle whips back around and smashes into Alex''s chest, sending him sliding onto the lake, the surface of which no longer appears to function like water. It is a solid, yet strangely fluid surface of glass. Blaine: "ALEX! Get UP!" Alex: "Get this thing the fuck off of me!" There is a cacophony of voices that are difficult to follow as events fly past. Alex manages to roll to his feet just in time to narrowly avoid the glass arm as it smashes onto the surface of the lake, which rolls like the waves of solid, unbreachable water; when he attempts to run from the creature, however, the glass surface reacts and bucks him, sending him onto his back. Blaine is, meanwhile, sprinting for the water line; the second his feet touch the surface of the glass, however, he slides and falls, gliding across his back. He alone is the only person not shouting or swearing; there is grim determination on his face, which is ashen with concentration. All the time, the unknown camera person maintains perfect pace with every shot, every angle, every point of interest. Alex attempts to scramble to his feet again, but the surface bucks once more. He successfully rolls as the pointed, fractured tip of the glass creature suddenly stabs into the surface where he was lying moments before; he rolls again, narrowly avoiding yet another direct attack. Back on the shore, Emma is screaming for Blaine to get to Alex, while Bartosz is attempting to line up another shot. The glass creature whips around once more and slices at them, sending the two men flying. Bartosz drops his gun and swears as he and Anders roll, almost an afterthought, into the woods. The creature turns once more toward Alex. Blaine has regained his footing, but he isn''t fast enough. With a speed that belies its size, the tentacled arm stabs into Alex''s shoulder, slamming him hard into the surface of the lake. He screams, and the entire area freezes, horror filling the air almost palpably as Alex is lifted up and flung further into the center of the lake. The surface of the glass is smeared with his blood. As this occurs, the camera effortlessly scales upward on some unseen surface, keeping pace with Alex''s relative position. Blaine sprints toward Alex as the horrifying base tones of the creature fill the air, positioning itself with its fragmented glass point, and stares down at its target. It flies toward Alex, who is unable to move himself in time, and is stopped only by Blaine suddenly positioning himself between Alex and the creature, arms thrown out wide, chest heaving. The creature freezes. The glass glints off the sunlight, reflecting Alex''s blood, the green of the woods around them, and the gray clouds in a slowly darkening sky. Something is said by Blaine, but the camera is too far to pick up his words. Time seems to hang heavily; the timer on the video continues to fluctuate uselessly. There is no sound as the tentacle seems to regard Blaine for several very long moments. With a near begrudging steadiness, the tip of the creature''s tentacle reaches forward to caress Blaine''s cheek, before sliding eerily back into the glass surface, which is completely unperturbed by the enormity of the beast. Everything returns to a still, flat glass surface, and Blaine''s shoulders heave with effort as he stands over Alex, who is still lying on his back, a small pool of blood beginning to collect beneath him. Blaine suddenly whips around and stares directly at the camera, eyes locking with whoever it is that is holding the device. There is a low laugh- the only sound that has been heard at all- and then the camera is lowered and turned off. Audio testing against previous files indicates that the voice is a direct match to Blaine''s. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 057: Into the Grantham House THE CAMERA USED AT THIS POINT NO LONGER APPEARS ABLE TO TELL THE PROPER DATE AND TIME. IT DOES, HOWEVER, BEGIN TO DISPLAY THE WORDS "THEEND", INSTEAD, WHERE THE DATE AND TIME SHOULD BE DISPLAYED. --File 057: Into the Grantham House-- The video begins much later. The group appears to have quickly traveled from the lake to Grantham''s house, and filming begins just outside of the building. It is now late afternoon, and the sun is setting; time is no longer clear from the camera, so it is uncertain how much time has passed since the face off with the lake creature. Blaine is standing apart from the group, and he is the one with the camera. When it turns on, there is several long seconds in which the camera is angled at the ground. There is no talking, nor are there any sounds from the forest; it is eerily silent. When he raises the camera, Jake Grantham''s home is visible in its full scale, just beyond them. It appears in relatively good shape, a wooden construct from which a dirt road stretches out, away from them. It possesses two floors, and seems to loom ominously in a way that is difficult to describe; even from a scientific perspective, there is something strange about the house, which now has no lights on, despite Alex''s previous claim that the lights are never turned off. Alex is a short ways in front of Blaine, sitting in the grass. He is pale and gray; a series of heavy bandages have been expertly tied around the wound he''s sustained from the creature, and Bartosz is silently in the act of changing out the bandages. A lot of blood has seeped into the surrounding shirt area; Bartosz takes a moment to use a knife to clear most of it off, presumably to fight infection. Alex grimaces, but says nothing, expression tight and exhausted. Emma notices Blaine recording. Her expression is also tight and exhausted, and she walks over slowly to stand close to him. Anders is staring out in the direction of the lake, occasionally looking around them, alert but similarly tired. Once the bandages are exchanged, Bartosz gives a heavy sigh and steps back, putting a full first aid kit back into his bag. Bartosz: "He''s on a timer. We''ve got to get him to some kinda hospital, sooner rather than later. If I''ve got to, then I can give the kid stitches, but I''m not a professional, and it''s an ''emergencies only'' typa skill." Emma''s voice is very soft when she responds, with no hint of reproach or irritation. Emma: "This might be an emergency, Bartosz." Bartosz: "We all know it is, kiddo, but I need a sterile environment if I''m gonna do that sorta thing, and Jake Grantham''s house hardly strikes me as sterile." Blaine: "This is fucked." Anders: "That''s putting it mildly." Emma: "The heroes in books never seem to struggle quite this hard. It always seems like they have the upper hand no matter what- or maybe I never had a frame of reference for what they were all really going through." Alex finally speaks for the first time. His coloring has gotten more pale as the conversation has gone on; how he has walked this far with such a wound is unbelievable. Alex: "That''s because we''re not heroes." Bartosz: "It doesn''t matter what we are. We''re here, and there''s nothing we can do about it." Anders: "Oddly sentimental, for you." Bartosz: "Hardly. It''s pragmatic, is what it is. We''re the fuckers who got picked for the job. Now we just gotta get it done." Alex suddenly looks up toward the camera, his eyes trained on the person behind it. Alex: "I''m sorry." Blaine: "Shut up, dude, you''re going to be fine." Alex: "No, you shut up and let me talk for five minutes. I''m serious." There''s a moment where he grimaces, waits, and then keeps talking. Alex: "I haven''t been handling any of this well. I have this giant hole in my life that has haunted me for years, now. All I know is that whatever happened, it took everything from me, and I mean everything. My entire family and the life I''d led till then was gone. I woke up in a hospital from rampaging nightmares I couldn''t remember to a Priest, the only person in the whole town who would so much as look at me, because everyone thought I was fucking cursed." Everyone exchanges looks, but says nothing. Alex: "He raised me. He brought faith to me. I know- I know, you don''t want to hear me preach, but just... give me a second. He brought God to me. It was the only way I could stay sane. I had done something, or someone had done something to me, and all I had to show for it was a small journal with someone''s name I''d never heard of written on it, and I couldn''t even open it. And then you lot showed up." Emma: "Alex..." Alex: "I''m not blaming you. Clearly, this is the way it''s gotta be. It''s always had to be this way. I had to deal with not only the horrific death of Father Perez- the only human willing to look at me, because again, the whole town thought I was literally cursed- but also the realization that it was inevitable. It had to happen. It''s happened before, and it happened this time, too. So..." Alex''s voice cracks, and he turns somewhat green as he clamps his eyes shut. Alex: "So the more I remember, the more I realize that I''m not... I''m not supposed to get this far. I''m supposed to die." Blaine: "Shut the fuck up, Alex. You''re not dead." Alex: "As good as. You told that thing to back off, and it did, and what for? It probably backed off because I''m good as dead." Bartosz''s expression is not very good at hiding the grim reality of Alex''s situation. Alex: "I''ve been taking it out on you, Blaine, because if Father Perez''s death was inevitable, then that has to mean that mine is, and if mine is, then... then your fate is also inevitable." Blaine: "I haven''t turned yet." Alex: "No. But trusting you..." Alex''s voice flounders, and he pushes up to his feet, looking both exhausted and defeated. Alex: "I want to. I want to so bad. If I could trust you, then that means I can believe you won''t turn, and if you won''t turn... I can live." Emma: "If it makes you feel any better, Alex, we all die." They all look blankly at Emma, who just shrugs, somewhat embarrassed. Emma: "Think about it. We all die, everyone except Blaine. All of us are trying to subvert fate, Alex, not just you." There''s a long moment, and then Bartosz scratches his chin, looking thoughtful. Bartosz: "You know? That kinda makes shit better." Alex: "I... I don''t know how." Anders: "No, I get it. We all have the same fate, Alex. You''ve already subverted yours- what, twice? It''s a good sign... and you''re not the only one. You''re not the only one trying to beat fate, here. We all are." Alex pauses, and then snorts with amusement- though it quickly turns into a grunt of pain, the color in his skin rapidly draining again. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Bartosz: "I don''t think I''m going to have a choice. I know what we''re all doin''- we''re tryin'' to stall. Let''s get this fuckin'' bullshit over with." Blaine hands the camera to Emma, who wordlessly takes it, before moving over to Alex and offering a hand. Anders steps up to the other side, and the two of them help carry Alex toward the hulking house, the setting sun a blaze of fire behind it. The steps creak as they begin to walk up them. There is no other sound, not in the house, around the house, or in the surrounding nature. The floorboards of the porch creak; a nearby rocking chair rocks slightly. There is no light in the windows, and though Emma focuses on both front-facing panes, there is no movement beyond. Bartosz steps forward, removing his pistol from his belt, and stands at the ready to the side of the door, grimfaced. His expectations are correct; he simply turns the knob, and the door swings inward. He quickly raises the pistol to point beyond, but there is still no movement. Bartosz: "I want you all to stay here." Emma: "What? You can''t be serious." Bartosz: "Deadly. I wanna check the premises. Anders has got another pistol; you stick with him. I''ll be back in a jiffy." Before anyone can stop him, Bartosz steps in through the portal, swallowed by the darkness of the house beyond. Nervously, the crew steps back away from the entrance onto the porch, as if afraid someone might still peek a head through. Seconds tick by, dissolving into minutes, and there is no sound anywhere. So tense is the air that it is palpable even through a screen, and there is a collective jump when Bartosz reappears. Bartosz: "As far as I can tell, we''re all by ourselves in here, but I don''t trust it as far as I can throw it. Come on." They all slowly step in through the doorway into the darkness beyond. Bartosz takes a moment, pistol still out and armed, to begin flicking on some lights; he drops the curtains to conceal their presence, though it can easily be assumed that the Enemy already knows they''re there. The front entrance is uncannily similar to the one level Emma played so long ago. A table with a few photographs, mostly depicting Jake''s father, greets anyone entering into the domain. There is a moth-eaten runner leading away from the door, and an open doorway that leads into a living room. There is no sound in the building at all. Outside, the silence was heavy, but inside, the silence is so oppressive that it is nearly physical tangible. There is no food in the kitchen, no sign of any flies or maggots, and not a sound reaches their ears. Even their footsteps appear to be muted in the heavy stillness. Bartosz: "There''s a bathroom upstairs that I can probably work with, if the shit''s clean enough. Can''t really tell. I got a lot of crap in my bag though, so we''ll try to use only what I''ve brought and nothing in here." Alex: "At this point, I''m willing to take risks." Bartosz carefully takes Blaine''s place, motioning for Blaine and Emma to stay there. Bartosz: "It''d be good if you two could keep an eye on things down here. Secure the only entrance we know of, and all that." The two nod- presumably, anyway, as Emma''s camera shifts slightly- and then they watch as Bartosz and Anders slowly walk Blaine up the stairs. Neither speak until Alex is completely out of sight. Emma: "I can''t believe we''re in here." Blaine: "I can''t believe we''re all alive." Emma: "What did you say to that thing?" Blaine: "I... I told it I still needed him." Emma: "What? And it listened?" Blaine: "It was a shot in the dark. I''m supposed to be some kind of harbinger of death, right? If that thing is from some dimension that knows what I''ve done- or... what I''m about to do? I dunno. Look, I was out of ideas. It was risky." Emma: "It worked, though. That''s pretty genius." Blaine: "Not really. I gambled with what information I had, and it took the time to make sure you were only out of the way. It needs us. They all do. It needs you and me, specifically. I banked on that, and I cashed in." Emma: "You''re right. Risky." Blaine: "How are you feeling?" Emma: "Tired. Scared. Mostly tired. I feel like I''m adapting to a life of constantly living in fear and terror." Blaine: "Ain''t it a bitch?" Emma: "Adaptability and all that... And of course, there''s that thing." Emma jerks the camera to the side. On the table where the photographs continue to sit, in the entrance, still visible through the open arch they''ve walked through, the gray handheld console sits, looking so innocent and unassuming. Blaine: "Tomorrow is D-day, huh?" Emma: "Don''t remind me." Blaine: "We have a bit more than twelve hours, and then we get... presumably the last level of the game." Emma: "And then what? What are we even doing here?" Blaine is silent for a long time, before glancing at the curtains. He parts them slightly and, standing just to the side, peeks outside, angling himself so he isn''t easily visible. He snorts bitterly and lets the curtain drop. Blaine: "I can see them, phasing in and out of reality again. They know we''re here. This is so fucking stupid. I feel like we''re sneaking around in plain sight." Emma: "Great. Love that for us." Blaine: "Emma..." Emma seems to realize that something is wrong, and turns to face him, the camera tilting slightly. Emma: "What is it? Do you want me to turn the camera off?" Blaine: "No. It''s important though. The camera- that entire thing was recorded." Emma: "What? What thing? You mean- the lake?" Blaine: "Yeah. The camera was recording." Emma: "I... I know I dropped it, but-" Blaine: "No. Not from the ground. Someone was recording the entire thing. Not just anyone- me." Emma says nothing. Her expression can only be guessed. Blaine: "I''m not making things up. I know what I saw. It wasn''t just me- it was my reflection. It was made up of glass." Emma: "You''ve got to be shitting me. Like the one from the motel?" Blaine: "I''m positive it''s the same one." Emma: "So, what, it''s following us? Why?" Blaine: "Your guess is as good as mine. I didn''t get much from it. I just suddenly felt like- like this weird feeling of being split, or pulled apart. When I looked, I saw my camera, and I saw... me. Weird ass feeling." Emma: "Do you think it means trouble?" Blaine: "I don''t know what it wants. That thing''s already killed you once- er, its version of you. I don''t know if I want to-" Blaine''s vision suddenly seems to go out of focus, and he stiffens, looking alarmed. He spins on his heel, looking off camera, and Emma immediately follows his line of sight. One of the nearby doors has been swung open, into the room beyond. Standing in the doorway, visible from the camera, is the mirror version of Blaine. The difference between the two is stark. For starters. he''s made entirely of glass shards, which shift and catch the light of the room, refracting his own form. His eyes are pitch black, and he''s grinning in a way that is unfamiliar of Blaine to this point. He is seemingly leaning against the doorframe, if one takes in the position of his stance, but the glass itself seems to just hang in the air. Emma: "...Blaine..." Blaine: "Why are you following me?" Mirror Blaine: "We all have a part to play in this- even the forgotten." His voice echoes oddly in this space, as if coming from a distance. Emma: "Are you- are you on our side?" The mirror Blaine turns to look at her, and there is a sudden expression on his face that flickers uncontrollably into place. It can only be described as hunger. Blaine hurriedly steps in front of Emma, and the Mirror Blaine shakes his head- rather, the reflection does, because the shards of glass do not move with the motion. Mirror Blaine: "I apologize. I am what I am, and I am not you. Not quite." Blaine: "What are you?" Mirror Blaine: "Forgotten. A fragment. A memory. I am all that is left of my timeline." Emma: "Why?" Mirror Blaine: "What exactly do you think this cult wishes with this world? What do you think the Others desire? What I desired?" Blaine: "Control?" Mirror Blaine: "Hardly. Destruction. Consumption. Erasure. Finality." Emma: "Wait- they want to destroy the world?!" Mirror Blaine: "And they have succeeded again... and again... and again." Blaine: "Why the time loop? What''s going on? Why isn''t it just ending there?" Mirror Blaine: "Your guess is as good as mine. The Others pretend to know, but I have realized they don''t. Just as everything is about to end... it begins again. Rewind, stop, play... repeat." Emma: "What makes this time different?" Mirror Blaine: "A buildup of differences. You''ve a grand part to play." Emma: "Why?" Mirror Blaine: "You are the corruption of the greatest piece. Him." Silence falls on the room as they both take that in, stunned. Emma: "I... corrupt him?" Mirror Blaine: "Your death does. You die, and he is embraced by Weiss and Grantham as a long-lost brother. We suffered together, my found family and I, and then we made the world suffer, too. We reveled in it... and it solved nothing." Emma: "What changed?" The reflection seems to consider this. Mirror Blaine: "Futility. As my timeline faded, I remained, and I questioned. I thought. As time rewound and began again, the loop started over, I wanted to know why. Why keep trying? Why are we so desperate to suffer and create suffering? And also..." Here, Mirror Blaine grins so widely, it seems nearly to split his face in half- the Smile. Mirror Blaine: "Boredom. I have upped the stakes." Alarm runs through Blaine, and presumably, Emma. Emma: "What the hell does that mean?" Mirror Blaine: "I have created a tipping point. I have made a change. How this Blaine runs with that change will dictate whether there is another run." A palpable chill runs through the room. Blaine: "What have you done?" Mirror Blaine: "It will become clear. Fuck up, however, and it really will be the end. The power accumulated in this run is astronomical. It is boiling over. They can feel it, too- the Others, and Weiss, and Grantham. They are champing at the proverbial bit." He smiles that same Smile again. Mirror Blaine: "Don''t fuck up." And then just like that, the glass drops to the floor and shatters, the reflection of Blaine gone. They both jump, and the sound of the glass alerts the team above, and there is the sound of thumping coming down the stairs. Hurriedly, Emma switches off the camera, ending the footage. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 058: Mommy Dearest THE BEGINNING PORTION OF THIS FILE APPEARS TO HAVE BEEN FILMED UNBEKNOWNST TO ANYONE IN THE ROOM. --File 058: Mommy Dearest-- When the video begins, the camera is facing toward the floor. Emma appears to be holding the camera now, recording purely to pick up the voices that are speaking, presumably still in the living room. Blaine: "I''m telling you, that''s all that happened." Anders: "But that makes no sense." Blaine: "That''s where you''re going to draw the line?" Bartosz: "I dunno kid, that''s too supernatural even for all of this. Everything that''s happened has had a point till now; there''s no point to this." Blaine: "It could''ve been another attempt to talk to us. Look at how the glass is formed. Surely that counts for something?" Anders: "So the door opens on its own, and then a glass shatters on the floor, and it''s in the shape of Emma''s name? That''s just all that happened? Emma?" Emma: "That''s what happened." There''s a brief pause, and then a heavy sigh. Anders: "The fuck is it supposed to mean?" Alex: "What about those possessions? Those haven''t happened in a while, right?" Bartosz: "No. Not since the mirror incident." Blaine: "Look, it''s fine. Nothing else happened down here. You can keep working on Alex." Bartosz: "I finished up while Anders ran off to check on you. It''s as good as it''s gonna get. Took it like a champ, too. He''ll still need a Doctor, but until we can actually get one of those, it''ll do." It''s fairly obvious that Bartosz doesn''t trust Blaine- or at least, he doesn''t trust his story. It''s also clear at this point that neither Blaine nor Emma are revealing that Blaine''s mirror self appeared to them, nor are they divulging what the alternate dimension Blaine said to them. Their reasons are unclear; hypothesizing ideates that perhaps it is to keep the group from further suspecting Blaine of treachery, whether out of good will... or not. The video stops shortly after; Emma appears to have recorded what she wanted, OR realized she hit record at all, in the event that this was a mistake. It is unclear why no one has asked to look at Blaine''s camera. Despite being a perfect record of everything that goes on both with the entire group and without, it is almost as if its presence is an after thought, or an expected variable; no one appears to acknowledge the device''s presence, though they may note its absence. There is a sense of expecting it to be out that is inexplicable, as much else that is going on is. When the next video begins, Blaine is holding the camera, and they are all seated in the living room. The glass has been cleared off of the floor. Alex is seated and still somewhat off color, but he seems to be doing better, now that he is no longer actively bleeding. On the coffee table in front of them all are various food stuffs that were brought along with them, which has likely helped contribute to Alex''s improved looks. Emma: "So. What now?" Bartosz: "We need to actually know what the fuck''s up with this hell hole. We haven''t been stabbed yet, that''s all well and good, but the best I did was an initial sweep. I wanna tear this place apart before we settle in for the night and wait for... you know." They all look off in the same direction, and the camera swivels slightly to display the gray game console sitting as harmlessly as before on the table in the entrance. Emma: "Don''t remind me." Alex: "I wish I remembered more." Anders: "Does any of what she''s going through seem familiar?" Alex: "No, and that''s kind of the weird part. Every time I''ve recalled a memory, it''s because I recognized something. This overpowering sense of familiarity was like having a word on the tip of your tongue, but I''m getting none of that with her game." Blaine: "Huh." Anders: "What?" Blaine: "I wonder- do you think he experienced a different game?" Silence falls on the group as they contemplate this. Emma: "The idea that each console is tailored to the person dealing with it isn''t as crazy as an entire hive mind spirit coming out of a game console." Bartosz: "No, nope, nothing beats that, that''s for fuckin'' sure." Alex: "It''s... possible. I can say that." Blaine: "Food for thought. We''re not getting anywhere with that, so I guess I''ll start with the tour." With that, he turns and promptly throws open the nearby door that was the location of their earlier problems. The room beyond is the kitchen. They all file in after Blaine; Alex is the last to step into the room, moving gingerly and looking somewhat nausous as he does so. Emma is the first to notice. Emma: "Alex, maybe you should rest for a bit... you''ve lost a lot of blood." Alex''s response is only to grunt, before turning and retreating back into the living room, where he presumably drops back into his seat. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The kitchen appears to be fairly average. It is clean, but in a way that suggests great use. They look around warily, opening cabinets; Blaine and Bartosz seem to be of the same mind. Blaine begins tapping electronics, presumably to look for any kind of hidden recording devices, while Bartosz begins tapping the backs of cabinets, presumably for similar reasons. Between the two of them, they easily canvas the entire kitchen in silence, Emma and Anders choosing to step aside and keep out of their way. For whatever reason, the fridge is saved for last. Blaine: "I''m going to check in the fridge." Blaine moves toward the old refrigerator, a device from a decade ago, if not older. The style could be considered, at best, retro, and at worst, old. When he opens the fridge, the immediate and familiar sound of buzzing floods the room; he slams the door shut at once, and silence falls back on the kitchen. A few maggots have fallen to the floor, squirming angrily on the tile. Emma: "What was in there?" Blaine: "I didn''t see. The second I heard them, I shut it." Bartosz: "Here, back it up, and I''ll swing it open from the side, so we''re not directly in front of it." Bartosz takes Blaine''s place, and Blaine backs away from the fridge, keeping the camera trained on the door. Bartosz counts down with his fingers before finally flinging the door wide open. Whatever they were all guessing the contents of the appliance to be, none of it apparently matched up to the truth. Emma makes a noise somewhere between gagging and horror; Anders startles and swears silently, but otherwise does not respond. Blaine swears loudly and profusely, stepping back, while Bartosz peers grimly over the top of the door at the single item being displayed prominently in the middle of the fridge: The head of Mrs. Grantham. Emma: "Oh, God, that is vile!" Maggots are piled in the fridge around the head, but oddly, it is in perfect condition. The eyes loll somewhat in different directions, the skin is a gray, frigid color, and her hair is oddly perfect, as if regularly combed in place. Anders: "How the fuck has the head been in that fridge all this time?" Bartosz: "The real question is why it ain''t rotten. When was she killed? The bitch looks like she died five minutes ago." Emma gags and runs into the living room, tears streaming down her face. Anders and Bartosz grimace, but continue to look at the head; it''s unclear exactly what Blaine is doing, but the camera remains trained on the head. Bartosz: "Well, I don''t think we''ll be getting any food from here." Anders: "No." Bartosz slams the fridge door shut and grimaces as he steps back. He turns, seems to consider his options for a moment, before moving to turn on the faucet. For another long moment, there is only the faint sound of working pipes, before suddenly an enlarged maggot begins trying to force its way out of the faucet. Bartosz immediately turns the water off, expression disgusted as he backs up. Bartosz: "Shoulda known better." They move back into the living room, where Emma is currently standing, clammy and pale and leaning over with her hands on her knees. Alex is watching in a mixture of concern and alarm. Alex: "What happened?" Bartosz: "We found a piece of Jake''s mamma. Her head''s dead center of the fridge." Blaine: "I''m not exactly thrilled at the prospect, but I''m assuming there are more surprises for us all over the house." Emma: "Wait." Everyone pauses and looks at Emma, whose eyes are still shut tight, still looking somewhat ill. Emma: "I think I saw something else in there." Blaine: "What? Like what? We stared at that thing way too long, and I didn''t see anything else." Emma: "Then I noticed it, because I''m me- but there was a piece of paper with writing on it in there." Blaine: "Can I just pretend like I don''t fucking believe you?" Emma: "Believe me, I wish you could." Bartosz:"Ah, fuck. No, I''ll get it." Blaine: "Hey- wait-" But Bartosz has already disappeared back into the kitchen. Several very long, agonizing seconds pass where no one moves to join him- likely because they do not want to see him reaching toward the horrific nightmare fuel maggots in the fridge- but he returns nonetheless, looking severely disgusted and simultaneously done with the entire situation. In his hands is a single lined piece of paper. Bartosz: "It''s a letter of sorts. My eyesight''s shit, you wanna read it, kiddo?" He holds it up for Emma to read, shaking his head when she goes to take it from him. She doesn''t ask, just moves forward to scan the words. Emma: "It''s very... cryptic. This is what it says:
''Mommy dearest was so cold At least, inside that heart of ice I thought I''d put her somewhere bold To showcase her nasty vice Of being so horrifically cruel. She wasn''t ever a mom to me The type that loves their kids I thought it''d be nice to make her see Exactly how she acted To me, to Weiss, and to all the world beyond. She struggled at first, it was in vain But with joy I drowned her guts in flies She''ll never cause me any pain Ever again, ever more, ever ever, Ever ever ever ever ever ever ever Because she''s dead I killed the bitch I loved her death I killed the witch They gave me powers And I used them to fucking kill the bitch''-"
Emma leans back and looks at them, eyebrows raised. Emma: "It just sort of gets more and more unhinged from there, until the writing''s so agitated it just becomes a scribble that rips up the sheet." Anders: "Fabulous. I knew he''d had a rough childhood, but this... What does it all even mean?" They all look expectantly at Emma, who looks between them before realizing that they''re waiting for her to supply the answer. She snorts. Emma: "I was an English major taking creative writing courses, guys, I''m no master of the written language." Bartosz: "No, but your track record is pretty excellent for these things." Emma: "That''s because I had no social life until very, very recently." Anders: "Aww, we constitute a social life?" Emma: "Yeah. Sure. The old Detective with PTSD, the retired paranoid maniac who used to work for the FBI before conspiracies took over his life, and the kid who potentially murdered his step dad in cold blood. Good social life. My mom would be so proud." Both Anders and Blaine seem to appreciate this joke very much, because they just laugh in response to it. Emma: "On a serious note, let me think while that''s the only one we have." Bartosz keeps her from grabbing the paper as she reaches for it, before placing it on the table. She sits down, frowning slightly, to begin the long work of translating what the poem means. Blaine takes a moment to fiddle with the camera. Blaine: "No reason to keep this going while she''s thinking." And with that, the video is shut off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 059: Requiescat in Miserii THE VIDEO BEGINS SOME TIME AFTER THE PREVIOUS FILE. --File 059: Requiescat in Miserii-- The video starts up in the same room as before. The lighting has dimmed noticeably; evening approaches. Emma is leaning back in the chair she was in before and looks tired. Blaine: "Okay, camera''s rolling." Emma: "I think this poem might be about as straightforward as it gets. There are two big takeaways here." Bartosz: "I think I might know one of ''em, at least." Emma: "His mother died after he got his ''powers'', which I''m assuming is control over flies. He used the power to kill her. We can''t date the event exactly, but the poem makes it seem like it happened pretty soon after the event." Alex: "Sorry- so this apparently well-preserved head has been dead for over a decade? How can that be?" Blaine: "Remember what we''re dealing with- what was outside in the lake. Is it so hard to believe that a corpse transcends time?" Anders: "My head''s starting to hurt." Emma: "Did you get that one?" Bartosz: "More or less, yeah. Not my favorite thought." Emma: "The other is pretty straightforward as well. He was granted the powers. Something gave him powers." There is a beat of silence following this. Alex: "Was... that part not obvious?" Emma leans forward, agitated. Emma: "Maybe I''m thinking too deeply on this. In the game, we''re getting snapshots of his life. There''s a cult that''s targeted him for whatever reason- and we can assume Weiss, too, because he''s, you know, involved- so this cult did something that gave him these powers. The death of his dad played a part in this." Alex: "So you''re saying... giving him powers was all part of the end goal?" Emma: "Part of the end goal... or required. Suffering. They made Grantham suffer, because it was required for him to get the powers he got. So... Weiss must have suffered, too." Alex: "Wait- so- Hang on." Emma: "The reason they''re so interested in Blaine is because he knows suffering." Everyone''s eyes all turn to Blaine, holding the camera. He involuntarily takes a step back. Blaine: "Hang on- you think I get powers?" Emma: "My journal gets weird toward the end. Really disjointed, more like snatches of writing in quick moments. Not a lot of it makes sense, and most of it is just... random lines on repeat." Emma takes the small journal out of her back pocket. Emma: "There''s one that stuck out to me though: ''Beware the cameras''." The silence in the room thickens, and once again, everyone turns to look at Blaine- or rather, the camera in his hands. Anders: "The camera." Bartosz: "Of fucking course." Blaine: "What?" Anders: "The camera. It was- you know. You''ve said it yourself. You feel comfortable behind a camera, with a camera on you. It''s a part of you. It was your saving grace following the death of your step-dad. You set them up originally to collect evidence of the abuse going on in your home." Alex: "What? Abuse?" Emma: "I''ll explain what I can later, Alex, just stay with us. The cameras- that was your focal point. Weiss''s must have been video games, and obviously, we saw that Grantham''s was what it was." Alex: "W... wait." Everyone turns to look at Alex, and there''s an odd look on his face. He''s staring into the distance, and he tilts his head, flinching suddenly. Alex: "I... this... it''s familiar. Something... this is familiar. I... I''ve heard this before. Or... have I? Have I seen it?" There is a collective intake of breath, but no one says anything. No one moves. The assumption is clearly that Alex is remembering something from his run with the game. Alex: "Yeah, I... I saw..." His voice trails off, and he stares off again. Alex: "I don''t think I saw... what I was supposed to see." Emma: "What do you mean?" Alex: "I was supposed... to see what you saw. We all were, anyone that the game chose. That Weiss chose. But I saw... I saw one of the Turns." There is a general exchanging of glances. Bartosz: "A turn?" Alex: "A turn of the loop. The ouroboros, the snake that eats its own tail; an imperfect loop, changing as the snake gets tighter and tighter. My game... played out a Turn." Emma: "And what did you see?" Alex: "I saw it all, beginning to end... but I can''t... remember. I saw our deaths. I saw my death. I saw your death- repeatedly. Not just in the game; I completed it, I won, and then everything... and then I saw your death again and again and again. Not just ideas. Actual deaths, played out, recorded through time. Blaine killing you, and using it to gain... powers." A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The silence is heavy now, and suddenly, Alex''s eyes dim, and he slumps back into his chair; his skin loses a bit of its color. Emma: "Alex, you need sleep." Alex: "We can''t. We''re in enemy territory. How the hell are we going to sleep in here?" Blaine: "They''re not going to do us in early. They won''t fuck with us until it''s time. Emma''s got one more level- and I shudder to think what happens afterward." Bartosz: "D-day, most likely." Anders: "Literally." Blaine: "Look. Let''s go take a look through the rooms. If anything''s even remotely passable for a sleeping space, we''ll set Alex up in it, and we can take turns taking watch." Bartosz: "Not you." There is a very long, pregnant pause following this. The unspoken accusation hangs heavily in the air; Emma is the one who bristles at it. Emma: "He hasn''t done anything, Bartosz." Bartosz: "Yes he has. That''s the problem. How many ''turns'' is it that Alex saw where he betrays us? He''s not taking a watch." Blaine: "Fine. That''ll put me at a full night''s sleep, which I''ll probably need tomorrow." Blaine''s voice is stiff and angry, but he is obviously trying to hide it. There is bitterness that he cannot conceal. Anders: "Bartosz, we are a team. We only have each other." Bartosz: "There''s too much evidence against him, Jim. You''re biased in his favor, and you''ve made that mistake God only knows how many times." Alex: "I think... he''s on our side." Silence falls again, and they all turn to look at the ashen Alex, who was initially Blaine''s biggest detractor. He is grim-faced, and almost resigned. Bartosz: "Kid. He''s got to be good at what he does. He''s got to get us to trust him. That''s the point." Alex: "He saved me, at risk of his own life." Bartosz: "Could be calculated." Alex: "I was there, Jakub. You weren''t. You didn''t see it play out. I trust him. I trust Emma." The silence hangs heavy once more, and Bartosz shakes his head, stubborn to the end. Bartosz: "No. I didn''t get this far because I trusted every fuckin'' sob story I came across. They''re usin'' him to destroy the world; they''ve done it already before, and they''re convinced they''ll do it again. He''s just gettin'' better at it, I''d wager." Blaine: "Why not just cut me free, then?" Bartosz: "Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. I want to be there when it happens, so I can do you in myself." Emma: "That''s enough." She stands up out of the chair, and for a girl of such average height, she suddenly seems a lot taller- and a lot angrier. Emma: "Blaine and I will go upstairs and look for a bed. You stay down here together and stew in your misery." Bartosz: "Kid, I''m tryin'' to look out for you." Emma: "I''m not the same Emma I was in that Turn, and he''s not the same Blaine. I trust him. If you can''t, then you can sit here by yourselves and wait." Emma strides forward and grabs Blaine''s hand as she passes him, causing him to stumble slightly as he walks after her. She does a quick check of the rooms below- there''s a mud room and a bathroom- but quickly moves to go upstairs, Blaine quietly following behind. They leave silence behind them as they go. The lights in the upstairs hall are already on, and a trail of now-dried blood shows the route the others took when patching up Alex earlier. The hall stretches down the length of the house, and there are three other closed doors. Emma pauses for a moment, breathing hard, before turning and popping open a door before Blaine can stop her. There is nothing on the other side but a very simple guest room; a single bed, perfectly laid out and fresh as if it were used regularly is against one wall. The colors of the setting sun dye the walls orange-red; there is a simple wood desk against one wall, and a very small, sparsely filled bookshelf. There is little else. Emma stands in the room for a moment, and Blaine steps in after her, slowly and carefully. She turns and closes the door behind him, looking upset. Emma: "They have no idea." Blaine: "It''s fine. It''s better that way." Emma: "They have no idea what they''re talking about." Blaine: "They can''t. I need Bartosz to mistrust me. I''m surprised Alex changed his mind. Anders will give in, in time." Emma: "I don''t think Alex really has. I think he wants to, though." Blaine: "Do you trust me?" Emma looks up past the camera, which is falling somewhat to the side. Her eyes are pinned, presumably, on Blaine''s face, and she looks very serious. Emma: "Implicitly. I trust you completely, Blaine." Blaine: "I need you to trust me, Emma. I need you to trust me, above all else. It''s... the tipping point." The choice of words seems to be on purpose, and with meaning. She nods immediately, grim and determined, and takes a step toward him. Emma: "I trust you. To the very end, I trust you." Blaine: "Good." Tension hangs heavy between them, and though the camera is listing more and more to the side, semi-forgotten, just in-frame, Blaine''s hand can be seen softly caressing Emma''s cheek. Then he steps back, opens the door, and moves back into the hallway. Blaine: "Come on. We need to check the rest of the floor." Emma follows him silently, and now he leads the way. The next door they try to open is to the right, but there is deadweight against it, and it takes handing the camera to Emma before pounding his shoulder into the door before he is able to get it open even a crack. He takes one peek inside before slamming it shut again, going somewhat green. Emma backs away as a few maggots fall to the floor between them; Blaine hurriedly stamps on them. Emma: "I''m guessing not that room." Blaine: "It''s the master. It, uh... It''s occupied by a large chunk of Mrs. Grantham." Emma: "Delightful." Blaine: "Also, it''s absolutely packed with maggots- and they''re enormous. Maybe as big as my face." Emma says nothing, just shuddering. Blaine: "So far, one point for the guest room. If this is Mrs. Grantham''s room, then I imagine that the last door..." Emma: "It''s got to be Grantham''s room." Blaine: "Surprised she let him have a room." They move slowly down the hallway; a light overhead flickers, and they look nervously at each other. There is silence in the hallway, and Blaine holds up a hand to Emma, before stepping up to the door. Despite their reassurances that the cult will not kill them before their time, it seems that no one is able to fully trust that assertation. Blaine opens the door, blinks into it, and then steps back for Emma, a look that is difficult to read on his face. Emma steps forward with the camera. The room is a study in tragedy. The "bed" is a couple of frail, wooden pallets with what looks like old stains in the wood, and a blanket folded over them. The floor is totally barren, the window is boarded up, and worst of all, written across nearly every inch of the walls, are the words "WHY COULDN''T IT BE YOU". It isn''t entirely clear if it was Jake Grantham who wrote this toward his mother... or the reverse. Either way, it is a starkly obvious that there was no sanity in either decision, and there is certainly no love. Worse, though, is the presence of Mrs. Grantham''s arms and legs, pinned to the wall above Jake Grantham''s makeshift "bed". They are, as before, in pristine condition; dried blood marks the walls in a very old sort of way, immortalized and simultaneously time-worn. The hands have been forcibly pried open, palms outward in a twisted caricature of arms wide open for a hug. Notably, there is a piece of paper pinned to the wall just beneath the arms and legs, though neither moves to retrieve it- yet. There is nothing else in the room. There is no desk, no books, no artwork... nothing to suggest that a child once slept and lived here. Emma: "Tragedy... begets tragedy." They continue to stand there for another few minutes, and then Blaine quietly pulls the door shut. He then fiddles with the camera and turns it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 060: All Shall Atone EVENTS ARE BEGINNING TO RUN TOGETHER WITH MULTIPLE FILES TAKING PLACE ON THE SAME DAY. IT CAN BE ASSUMED THAT THE DATE IS, CURRENTLY, OCTOBER THE TWENTY-SECOND. --File 060: All Shall Atone-- The video begins without much pomp or circumstance. It can be inferred that both Emma and Blaine returned to the rest of the group, relayed their discoveries, and now are gathered- sans Alex- outside the bedroom door that once belonged to Mrs. Matilda Grantham. It is not immediately clear if they have retrieved the letter from the previous room in which they found the legs belonging to Jake''s mother. Emma: "So who wants to open the door first?" Blaine: "I think it''d better be me." Bartosz: "Oh, yeah? Why''s that?" Blaine: "They don''t want me dead." Anders: "Will you chill the fuck out, Jakub?" Bartosz: "You think I got this fuckin'' far by chilling out? Like hell." Blaine: "Stand back. Anders- watch Emma." Anders: "Be careful, kid. You''re putting a lot of weight on that assumption of yours." Blaine: "It''s not an assumption." Bartosz: "Because that''s real fuckin'' trustworthy." Blaine: "Look, are you prepared or not?" Bartosz''s only answer is to grimly heft up a can of whatever hairspray he purchased previously and a lighter. Bartosz: "I''d really rather not set this place a-fuckin-blaze, but if we need it, I''ve got it." Blaine: "Good. Wait for my signal." Blaine hands the camera to Emma, who is gently pushed behind Anders. She puts in the effort to raise the camera so it peers over the shoulder of Anders as Blaine prepares himself, before he begins applying serious pressure to the door. It still takes several very long, tense seconds before the door begins to seriously budge; at once, massive maggots that are, as Blaine so elegantly phrased it, "as big as his face", begin dropping heavily and wetly onto the hallway floor. As per usual, they begin making an eager beeline for Emma, only to be met with vicious- and horrifically wet- stomps from both Bartosz and Anders. The door is still opening as this continues; a maggot plops onto Blaine''s shoulder, but as he predicted, it slides directly off of him, making no motion to harm him. If they''re planning on harming Emma, it''s unclear, but they still continue to make a direct line for her. For several tense seconds filled with nothing but the overly-loud squelching of bursting maggots, the camera is unevenly held, presumably due to Emma trying to dodge the horrifying bugs, as well as the deep-seeded fear now associated with them. It is only when no more are immediately forthcoming- and the carpets are thoroughly soaked through with pasty white bug guts- that the camera raises to show that Blaine has gotten the door open. He is standing in mute horror as he stares beyond, and Emma moves quickly to get the camera into position, almost as if it is more important to her for the camera to see things than it is for anyone else to see it. Emma: "Holy fucking hell..." The expletive hangs heavy in the air, pregnant with the horror of what lies beyond. Neither Anders nor Bartosz say anything. The room is alive with the deep thrumming of flies that have not yet lifted off to greet them. They sit on top of every surface, buzzing in a strange contentedness. Very little of the room is actually visible, apart from the wall just above the bed, on which the torso of Matilda Grantham has been pinned; it is only clear that it is the torso due to the shaping beneath a floral dress that hangs limply off of it, surprisingly prim and looking as fresh as the day it was likely put on. It is very, very clear what is wished of them, because painted on the wall above the clothed torso is the words, "RETURN HER TO HER FORM". Bartosz: "Is this... is this fucking necessary? Do they have to toy with us?" Blaine: "Yes." Bartosz: "Don''t sound so fuckin'' sure, kid." Anders: "Quit it. What exactly are we supposed to do?" Blaine: "Exactly what it says. Look- there are hooks on the wall. We need to bring all of the body parts in here and hang them all together." Emma: "Is it just me, or is the torso... moving?" They all fall silent, and Emma zooms in with the camera. The dress near the center of the sternum appears to occasionally be moving, dipping and expanding. It is less like breathing and more like something trying to escape. Blaine: "Lovely. We''re all going to be sleeping on the couches downstairs, aren''t we?" Bartosz: "If you want to sleep up here, be my fucking guest. They''ll probably leave you alone." Emma: "I don''t see a note in here... and we still haven''t read the other one." Anders: "Look, I''d rather be done with this shit before nightfall, yeah? It''s already starting to get dark, and I really, really hate this place." Blaine: "Seconded. Come on. Let''s get this over with. Who wants to get the head?" Bartosz: "I did it once, I''ll do it again." Anders: "I''ll get the legs, I guess..." Emma stands back, and she and Blaine wait silently in the hallway as Bartosz heads stiffly and tensely back down the stairs, Anders in the immediate opposite direction down the hall. Her only motion during this- apart from flinching when Anders makes noises of disgust- are to reach out and gently squeeze a mostly unresponsive Blaine''s shoulder. There is bitterness in his face, but it softens when he glances in her direction, smoothing out. Bartosz returns quickly, looking somewhat ill as he holds forth the head of Matilda Grantham. Her mouth is gaping now, eyes still pointing in somewhat wrong directions, and she is still horribly gray. Emma shrinks away quickly, but makes a sound of distress when a moment later, Anders hurriedly walks down the hallway, looking almost as ashen as Mrs. Grantham''s head as he holds a leg in each hand. Anders: "I''ve got to- to go back for the hands. Fuck, this is the weirdest shit I have ever had to do, and I''m a homicide detective." Bartosz: "You wanna fuckin'' trade?" The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Anders doesn''t answer, placing the legs on the floor and hurriedly walking back to the room. A moment later, he returns with the arms, looking like he''s about to be sick. Emma: "I can-" Anders: "Don''t. I''ve got it." Emma doesn''t offer again, and backs up against the wall as both Anders and Bartosz join Blaine on either side. Blaine, however, doesn''t move, staring into the room for a moment. Bartosz: "Kid, I bet you''re just lovin'' me standing here with this broad''s head in my hands, but if you don''t move out of the fuckin'' way and let me through-" Blaine: "Give me a second. It can''t be you. I- I have to do it." They all realize as one that it does have to be him. He is flexing his hands, and takes a moment to put one foot over the threshold of the door. The floor is covered so completely with flies that it should be impossible to do without stepping on one hundred of the horrible things, but as his foot nears the floor, the flies all immediately move away. His foot lands on a perfectly empty space of carpeting. Bartosz: "Great." Blaine: "You can complain, or you can try it. Give me the arms, first." Bartosz: "That was on fuckin'' purpose." Blaine: "Again, complain, or do it yourself. You''re not the one who''s got to pin body parts up on a wall in front of whatever the hell is going on with her torso." No one says anything as Blaine accepts the arms from Anders, blanching as his skin comes into contact with hers. The second he touches the arms, both hands immediately close into fists, making Anders leap back in horror. Blaine nearly drops them, the blood draining out of his face, but he manages to maintain his hold on the limbs before turning back into the room and stepping forward. The flies all make way for him as he walks with pointed care across the room, the arms held as tightly as he dares in his fingers. As he steps further into the room, however, the buzzing of the flies suddenly begins to rise and fall in a familiar fashion. Indeed, after a moment, Emma suddenly starts. Emma: "The flies- they''re talking. They''re doing that thing Grantham does to communicate." She''s right. There is a word being sounded out clumsily through the buzzing: ATONE. Anders: "You''re doing great, kid." Blaine doesn''t answer. The word continues to rise and fall with continued awkwardness as he approaches the bed, steps up very carefully, and then turns to face the now-pulsating torso. Ashen with fear, Blaine leans forward to place one arm on a hook. Immediately the hand opens and the palm twists heavenward in some sort of horrible approximation of prayer or exultation. When Blaine places the other arm, it performs the same motion. Tense and sweating, Blaine steps down and crosses back, accepting the legs from Anders. The flies are now doing better at relaying the spoken language through their buzzing, and the words are changing, becoming more complex: ATONE FOR SINS. Blaine: "I fucking hate this, I want you all to know this." Emma: "I could try-" Emma''s attempt to offer help is shut down by a resounding "no" from Blaine, Anders, and Bartosz, all at once. Blaine reaches the bed, steps up once more, and places the legs on the cleverly placed hooks. The torso begins to pulsate more violently, and this time, he scrambles off the bed, his expression twisted and complex. Emma: "Blaine, are you sure you don''t want-" Blaine: "Just give me the head, Bartosz." Bartosz silently holds it up; when Blaine grabs the head of curling hair, the eyes suddenly roll forward, and fresh blood- an impossibility- begins to pour from the tear ducts. Blaine blanches again, and both Anders and Bartosz take involuntary steps back, but Emma steps forward now, presumably to try to take the head from him. Blaine shoots her a look, before turning back into the room. Again, the buzzing has once again evolved: ALL SINNERS WILL ATONE FOR THEIR CRIMES. Blaine says nothing as he crosses the room and, jerkily, places the head on the last hook before scrambling away as quickly as he can. Just as well, because not a moment later, the chest of the torso bursts open, and flies and maggots pour out of the cavity, ripping straight through the fabric. The flies coalesce and collect in the room in front of Blaine just as he tries to flee and take the form of none other than Jake Grantham himself, in all of his hive mind formation. Grantham: "Hello, Blaine." Silence falls. The buzzing of the room immediately drops to a near inaudible hum, presumably in connection to the "hive" of flies. Blaine is staring at Grantham''s form in a state of frozen fear; Grantham seems hardly bothered by the presence of either Anders or Bartosz. When the latter steps forward with the can, Blaine suddenly comes around and shakes his head. Blaine: "The hell do you want?" Grantham: "I should be asking you that. This is my home." He has become infinitely more skilled in the art of speaking through the buzzing of flies. His words are not difficult to decipher, though they are somewhat drawn out. Blaine: "What is the point of this?" Grantham: "To show you what you could do." A pin dropping could be heard in the silence that follows this. Blaine: "I''m... I''m sorry?" Grantham: "Look at them, boy. Look at them. They''ll never trust you, and you know it. You work so hard to prove yourself time and again, but the moment anyone finds out what you had to do- what we all HAD to do- they turn on you." Blaine''s face screws up in anger. Blaine: "Don''t act like you fucking know me." Grantham: "You want answers? We are your answers, boy." Emma: "Let me get this straight." Grantham turns at the sound of Emma''s somewhat pitchy voice, but there is discernible rage that causes some shaking in her words. Emma: "You offer him power to do- what, exactly? Kill people? Why? What''s the fucking point? He''s trying to prove himself, and you want him to turn around and just throw that all away?" But Grantham laughs. It''s not a nice sound, and is instead a horrible, nasty grating of flies, the buzzing swelling with awkward timing; everyone flinches automatically from it. Grantham: "You don''t understand. You can''t understand. To give in and become what all the world expected of you- it feels good. You turn around and you tell them, ''Well, you made me this way''. And then you give them exactly what they predicted, and they''re not the ones laughing anymore, are they? They''re dead." Anders: "Blaine. Don''t listen to them. You know I trust you." Grantham: "Does he, though? You know he quietly worries, boy. He always did. And you know what it is I speak of: the desire to show them all what suffering actually feels like. And you can." Emma: "Oh, please, that''s the stupidest-" Grantham: "Of course it''s stupid to you! You don''t understand, in your perfect home with your loving parents, your perfectly easy way of making friends! You, who exemplifies the normalcy that we so desperately crave and can never, ever, ever have!" The outburst is enraged, and Grantham''s fly form whirls toward her. The shape writhes with agitated insects; where eyes should be are gaping holes, and maggots wriggle out of them, dropping onto the floor like disgusting teardrops. Grantham: "You represent all the world that was somehow chosen. The favored. You complain about your mild little problems day in and day out, and you pretend you understand suffering- what do you know?! What do any of you know?!" Bartosz: "Yeah. Because I know nothin'' about suffering. Watching my friends and colleagues all kill themselves over your fucking asshattery- that''s not suffering, is it?" Anders: "And her being followed by a video game that spews forth homicidal insects, that''s definitely not suffering, is it?" Grantham: "Again, you miss the point. This is to show you suffering. Now you begin to understand what I went through- what he went through- for years, while no one did anything!" He whirls back around to Blaine, who is frozen like a statue in the room, expression unreadable. Grantham: "How many calls were made? CPS visits? Neighbors knocking? No one ever did anything. A friend taught you self-defense, but that''s the bare minimum, isn''t it? Why didn''t anyone do anything? And now they all want to pretend like it made you ''better''. Made you ''stronger''. It''s your cross to bear, isn''t it, boy?" Blaine says nothing, and Emma steps forward- but the flies all begin to buzz near her feet, and she steps falteringly back, distressed at her inability to reach Blaine. Grantham: "You know you''re like us, boy. You know you understand what we went through. You know what it felt like to finally dish it out- it felt invigorating." Blaine says nothing again, and the only sound is the horrible buzzing of the flies as Grantham laughs again. Grantham: "Soon. Read the clues, little girl, and you''ll get the last of your answers tomorrow- and then you can find us. We wait for you- welcome you." He spreads his arms of flies wide in welcoming toward a still staring Blaine. Grantham: "You will join us soon. You always do, boy." And then as one, all the flies in the room suddenly burst upward and into the vortex that is the figure of Jake Grantham; the window in the room explodes outward, taking the frame with it, and all of the flies exit the room as one horrible cloud of horror. Blaine stands stock still in the room, staring at nothing. On the bed behind him, once covered with flies, is a conspicuous sheet of paper. Emma steps over the threshold first and moves toward him. She tosses the camera onto the bed, and just within frame, she grabs him in a hug that he doesn''t immediately return. In the silence, she says so softly that only audio editing picked it up, "I trust you." By the time anyone moves again, it is only so Emma can reach over, pick up the camera, and turn it off. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 061: Letters THE FOLLOWING FILE TAKES PLACE AFTER THE SUN HAS SET. --File 061: Letters-- When the video starts, all are gathered back in the living room. Darkness has fallen by now, but the house is brightly lit; all curtains appear to be tightly drawn. Bartosz is leaning against the wall by the window, looking occasionally through a crack in the fabric into the darkness beyond. He makes no comments, but his expression is moody and unhappy. It can be surmised from all who are currently visible in the frame that Blaine is holding the camera. Emma is seated before him, back turned to the camera, on the one couch; Alex is leaning back in one of the chairs. He is looking unwell and tired, his eyes drooping closed every few moments, his head nodding forward. Across from him sits Anders. Emma is pouring over the three sheets of paper that have been laid out on the coffee table in front of her. Anders is watching Alex with palpable concern, but says nothing. Blaine: ¡°Still feel like you¡¯ve got it, Em?¡± Emma: ¡°Yeah, no, I¡¯ve got it. Come here. I¡¯ll explain.¡± Blaine steps around the couch to sit beside her, camera zoomed in on the papers and the messy handwriting on them. Emma: ¡°We know the contents of the first letter we found. This second one is different.¡± She begins to read out the contents of the note:
¡®They came to tell me the truth. At first, I was angry, but it was Weiss who made me through it all. They had orchestrated my suffering- the suffering of us both- but it was Weiss who showed me the way. The Others are the true end to us all. This reality cannot be shaken. I am filled with a peace I have not known in all my life. Excitement fills me at the prospect of what I must do. The best news of all? My bitch mother must die first. I shall kill her at last, and I will become who I was meant to be. Weiss and I will begin the cycle anew. I always felt that I was forgetting something was missing. We have been here before. We have won before. Time and again, we bring suffering to all the world. There is comfort in knowing that victory is assured. All we need is our missing brother. He who knows what we have felt, untouched by the cult, yet so awash in suffering. He will come home when the time is right, and we will be waiting for him where it all began and where it all came to an end.¡¯
Silence falls following this recital. Bartosz is frowning and still continuing to look outside, but says nothing; Anders is pondering the letter. Alex has been roused to wakefulness, but seems uncertain as to the meaning. Blaine: ¡°What are you thinking, Em?¡± Emma: ¡°For starters, he¡¯s a passably good writer. Shame he put all his life into whatever this cult did to him.¡± Anders: ¡°We¡¯ll be sure to let him know.¡± Emma: ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The amount of ¡®I¡¯m the Chosen One¡¯ here is over the top. It¡¯s so cringy, I feel like I want to fold up and die in second-hand embarrassment.¡± There is a snort of laughter from both Alex and Blaine; the contempt in Emma¡¯s voice is comical. Emma: ¡°That aside, there¡¯s an important clue at the very end.¡± Bartosz: ¡°You think it¡¯s a hint on where we have to go.¡± Emma: ¡°Exactly. I think these letters, along with tomorrow¡¯s game, will tell us where to go next¡­ and last of all.¡± A heavy silence falls on this. Bartosz looks with meaning at Blaine, and then turns to look back through the curtains. Alex: ¡°Anything else, then?¡± Emma: ¡°What do you think?¡± Blaine: ¡°I think they¡¯re cocky.¡± Anders: ¡°How so?¡± Blaine: ¡°Grantham says it himself. What was it? ¡®There is comfort in knowing that victory is assured.¡¯ They¡¯re getting cocky and sloppy.¡± Bartosz: ¡°You would know, eh?¡± Emma: ¡°Bartosz. Quit it. Do you see anything out there yet?¡± The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Bartosz: ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure that out. Keep talkin¡¯." Emma: ¡°I agree with Blaine. They¡¯re getting cocky. It¡¯s going to make them mess up, sooner or later.¡± Alex: ¡°Preferably sooner.¡± Emma: ¡°I think Grantham here is talking about some kind of ritual.¡± Anders: ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Emma: ¡°He says his mother has to die first, and then he¡¯ll ¡®become who he was meant to be¡¯. There¡¯s a murder ritual here- that¡¯s why Blaine has to kill me.¡± A heavy silence falls on the room. Emma has said this statement so completely matter-of-factly that it has thrown everyone else off guard, including, apparently, Blaine. Emma continues without pausing, unaware either by choice or by accident. Emma: ¡°Grantham killed his mother, and he got powers over flies. Weiss probably had to kill someone, too, and he got his powers. Blaine kills me¡­ and he gets powers.¡± Blaine: ¡°How do you figure?¡± Emma looks at him very pointedly. One can assume she is thinking of the ¡®Other Blaine¡¯, but that is assumption, as she does not say this. Emma: ¡°Some strange notes near the end of my ¡®other journal¡¯. Someone starts to write very short, cryptic messages. ¡®Beware the screens¡¯, ¡®beware the cameras¡¯, ¡®it¡¯s the camera¡¯- stuff like that.¡± Anders: ¡°What do you mean, ¡®someone¡¯? Wouldn¡¯t it be you?¡± Emma pauses delicately for a moment. Emma: ¡°It¡¯s not my handwriting¡­ and based on the ramblings on a mess of pages, I¡¯m pretty sure it takes place after my death.¡± Another unhappy silence falls. Emma pushes past it. Emma: ¡°So there we go. Murder is the required component for magic demon powers, it would seem.¡± Alex: ¡°And the last letter?¡± Emma: ¡°This one is¡­ I think¡­ I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything to this one, in all honesty, except to freak us the hell out.¡± Alex: ¡°More than we already are?¡± Emma: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s more accurate to say that he¡¯s trying to freak me out.¡± Emma begins to read, but it¡¯s done awkwardly:
¡®Little moth trapped in the spider¡¯s web. To you, we owe the most, for your death frees us from this world. I yearn to see your blood spilled, Yearn to see our brother born anew, Yearn to see the world end. It is thanks to you, Time and again, Broken little bird. You hope, and you trust, And every time, you believe. And always you are betrayed. Trust the lion, little lamb, And come to us again. Come to me, as you know you will, Believing you will avenge poor little Wynona. So pretty in her mutated corpse, Bloated with my gift, You, too, will join her soon And bring to us the gift of peace. To Emma, a goddess who will be sacrificed Again And Again And Again And Again And Again And Again and Again-¡®
Here, Emma looks up, placing the paper down on the table and shrugging. Emma: ¡°You get the point.¡± The camera suddenly jerks up as Blaine stands and moves away from the couch. It drops to his side, and he paces in agitation. No one says anything. Blaine: ¡°Fucking¡­ psychopaths.¡± Emma: ¡°Blaine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine. Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡± Blaine: ¡°That¡¯s disgusting. I do not want him talking to you. I don¡¯t want him anywhere near you.¡± Bartosz: ¡°What¡¯s it matter who goes near her? You all just want the same thing.¡± Blaine: ¡°He does not get to leave her weird ass fucking letters about how she¡¯s a goddess to be sacrificed!¡± Alex: ¡°It¡¯s just a letter. He¡¯s trying to get under your skin, Blaine. You can¡¯t let them get to you.¡± Anders: ¡°Kid, you need to relax-¡° Blaine: ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s mine! Not his! Not Weiss''s, not Grantham''s- mine!¡± There is a long beat of very, very intense silence that follows this, in which Blaine and everyone else in the room has frozen. Emma¡¯s eyebrows have shot up, but compared to the stricken looks on the others¡¯ faces, she is not nearly so affected by the outburst. After a long moment, Blaine spins around, drops the camera on the table in the hallway, and presumably shuts himself on the bottom floor bathroom. Another several seconds of silence follows this. Bartosz: ¡°You don¡¯t seriously fuckin¡¯ trust him, do you?¡± Emma: ¡°I do.¡± Anders: ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Alex: ¡°They¡¯re trying to get into his head. They¡¯re fucking up his ability to think.¡± Emma: ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± Emma is the only one who appears calm. She stands, picks up the three letters, shuffles them together, and places them at the corner of the table before moving around the couch and heading toward the camera, which she picks up. The others watch her with oddly stricken looks. She alone appears unaffected. Emma: ¡°That¡¯s everything there. We need to get sleep. Alex, I¡¯ll show you to the one room upstairs. The rest of us can all take turns with the couch.¡± Bartosz: ¡°No. We¡¯ll take the floor. You need rest, if you¡¯re going to handle that game tomor-¡° In true Emma fashion, the camera clicks off without warning. --End Transmission-- File 062: The Final Level THE FOLLOWING IS MADE UP OF A RECORD OF TWO SEPARATE DOCUMENTS. --File 062: The Final Level-- When the next video file starts up, the camera appears to be sitting on the table where Blaine left it the night before. It is unclear who has turned the camera on, as it continues to sit completely still. The living room where Emma is currently sleeping is now unlit; all of the curtains remain drawn. What light there is comes from a small amount of fire still sparking in the fireplace, which was apparently lit at some point between now and the previous video. There are whispers coming from just off-screen. The speakers are identified quickly as Anders and Bartosz. Their voices are low, and they seem to be in the area just inside the front entrance, in the hallway. Bartosz: "He''s been in there since he said that. You don''t think that''s fuckin'' weird?" Anders: "This whole situation is testing all of us, Jakub. You need to lay off." Bartosz: "I never would''ve thought were this dense, Jim. You can''t seriously still think the kid is innocent?" Anders: "I think we''re fucking around in something that is so far over our heads that I don''t know what to think." Bartosz: "So, what, you''re fine just risking him killin'' the girl? Again, supposedly?" Anders: "Obviously not- but pushing him the fuck around and making all those snide comments is not helping." Bartosz: "I want him to know I''m keepin'' an eye on him." Anders: "Yeah, and you''re proving those psychopaths right. Were you even listening to them, or do you just... enter into like a blind rage whenever anything related to Grantham shows up?" Bartosz: "I was listenin''. They''re already convincing him to go dark side, what more proof do you want?" Anders: "Yeah, asshole, by telling him that no one trusts him. First it was Alex, and now it''s you. You need to cut that shit out." Bartosz: "I can''t." Anders: "Then if he kills her, it''s your fault, because you couldn''t shut your fucking mouth for five seconds. You want to shoulder that for however long we all live after?" There is a beat of silence following this, before Anders continues. Anders: "I don''t know what to think. I saw that kid. I was there that day. I looked at him. Before today- or yesterday, or... any of this- I''d have told you that the kid was going to be a champion. He was going to rise above it all." Bartosz: "And now?" Anders: "Are you kidding me? The fuck do I know anymore? Emma''s got two versions of her journal, one of which comes from apparently a version of our reality where everything and everyone is dead and consumed by whatever the fuck these ''others'' are. We''re being followed by a video game, and that''s not even the worst of it. How do I even sum up whatever the fuck that walking fly nightmare hive mind creature that Grantham''s become?" Bartosz: "Sooo... you don''t trust the kid." Anders: "I don''t know what to trust. I feel like I''m in a madhouse- or like I''m a small mouse running a little maze for some diabolical researchers who''ve put pesticides in the cheese at the very end." Bartosz: "So what do you want me to do?" Anders: "Lay. The fuck. Off. You''re doing exactly what Grantham wants, you realize that, right? You''re being played like a wind up doll." Bartosz: "It''s ''played like a piano'', Jim." Anders: "What the fuck ever, I haven''t slept in like three days." Bartosz: "Fine. Go sleep. Emma took the smaller couch, you can stretch out on the bigger one." Anders: "You''re the one with the gun. You go sleep." As they continue to argue, the video flickers; for a moment, in the living room where Emma is peacefully sleeping, the moonlight coming in through a crack in the curtains catches on hanging shards of glass. The figure reflected within is staring down at her. It is too dark to see its face, but given past experience, it can be assumed that this is the Other Blaine. Then the video ends.
When the next video starts, it is morning. The curtains are still drawn, but the lights are all on, and everyone is gathered in the living room once more, including Alex and, presumably, Blaine at the helm with the camera, as he is not visible and everyone else is accounted for in the shot. There is a tense air of silence that hangs over them all; on the coffee table in front of them sits the gray game controller. Emma is tapping her knees anxiously as she stares with nervous eyes at the screen, on which the timer is now counting down toward one. Alex: "You guys don''t think we should maybe stick this thing outside?" Blaine: "Tried that before you came down. We closed the door, turned around, and it was already on the table." Anders: "It''s more aggressive." Emma: "Because that''s what I want to hear in regards to this thing." Bartosz: "What more can they do to us at this point? We already know they don''t want either Emma or Blaine dead." He gives a very pointed pause. Bartosz: "Yet." Everyone shoots him an annoyed look, but at that moment, the timer hits Zero, and Emma tenses up, while Blaine immediately moves to standing, camera angled so the screen is perfectly shown. It flashes several times, and then, unexpectedly, it just loads up the next level. Nothing paranormal happens whatsoever outside of this event. Emma immediately snatches the game up, and Blaine moves around to continue showcasing the screen. Anders and Bartosz immediately move behind the couch; Alex is not within the frame, but there is no sound from him at this time. The game screen shows, in its usual pixel art format, a somewhat familiar room. Jake Grantham''s horrible excuse for a bedroom is laid out in all its pixelated glory, and he is standing in the middle of the room, beside the bed. There is little else in the room. Emma sends Grantham forward a step, and immediately, text appears on the screen:
MOTHER: "GET THE FUCK UP."
Anders: "I''m inclined to blame his mother for everything we''re going through right now." Emma: "Technically, it''s the fault of the cult. They pushed him into this with the death of his father." Bartosz: "You''ll learn that people like this only need the barest excuses to get started, kid." The dialogue in the game continues, and Emma reads the dialogue aloud as it appears:
MOTHER: "GET MOVING, YOU LAZY BUM. TODAY IS THE DAY I HAVE LABORED TOWARD SINCE YOUR BLESSED FATHER DIED."
Another line of text appears, this one above Grantham''s head:
JAKE: "WHERE ARE WE GOING?" MOTHER: "WE ARE GOING WHERE IT ALL BEGAN. AT LEAST YOU''LL HAVE YOUR PISS STAIN OF A FRIEND WITH YOU- AND WE''LL ALL GET EXACTLY WHAT WE WANT."
Bartosz: "Ding ding- that''s familiar. ''Where it all began, and where it all came to end.''" The screen shakes as a door is thrown open, and a second later, a figure darts into the room, and a shriek is emitted from the speakers, causing everyone to jump. The screen goes dark, and when it returns, they are surprised to see that Emma is now playing as the sprite that depicts Grantham''s mother. They are standing outside of their home, on a familiar dirt road. Text appears across the screen.
HEAD TOWARD THE MIRROR THAT SEPARATES THE LAND FROM THE SKY
Emma: "Here we go. Riddle time." Blaine: "What are you thinking, Em?" Emma: "This one''s easy. It''s the lake." She guides the mother toward what they can all presume will be the lake; despite not being immediately visible in the top-down format of the game''s layout, the position of the house and the direction the player is facing apparently gives Emma enough clues to deduce that the lake is directly forward. Sure enough, the lake appears, but it looks... odd. Up until now, the game has made it a point to preserve the pixel art aesthetic; nothing has broken out of the bounds of that style of artwork, that self-enforced limitation. The lake, however, moves with a fluidity that the rest of the game does not; and it reflects a hyper-realistic sky. The affect is hard on the eyes, trying to balance the rough edges of pixel art- in which the animation for the character could come down to roughly 9 separate cells on an animation sheet- and the animation of the lake, which looks to be rendered so fluidly as to look like it is in real time. When Emma approaches the lake, more text appears:
DRINK OF THE FOUNTAIN FROM WHICH ALL LIFE SHALL DIE
Emma: "You could not pay me money to drink out of that lake..." Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Bartosz: "We''re probably going to have to, kid." Emma moves the character all the way up to the edge of the water and presses the ACTION button; there is a nauseating sound of drinking. Mrs. Grantham''s sprite steps aside, and Grantham''s sprite is thrown forward. A heavily distorted voice crackles through the speakers:
MOTHER: "DRINK."
No one says anything as another nauseating sound of distorted slurping comes through the otherwise silent speakers. The screen flashes and flickers rapidly, before more text appears:
RETURN TO THE PLACE WHERE SINNERS LIE
There is a pause of silence as this line is considered. Emma hums. Anders: "Emma?" Emma: "I''m pretty sure that means go back inside the house. After all, Grantham''s mother thinks he''s the sinner, right?" Bartosz: "I won''t argue with that." Emma takes a deep breath and guides the character back toward the home, climbing the stairs and stepping inside. Immediately more text appears, this time in a couplet:
AND FIND THE DOOR PREPARED NIGH IN THE ASHES ON WHICH THE PHOENIX FLY.
Blaine: "That''s... door prepared nigh? Is that even proper English?" Emma: "This is surprisingly straight forward for a riddle. I kind of expected something harder, for all the pomp and circumstance this thing has put us through." Anders: "The fireplace?" Emma: "Exactly. There''s a hidden door in the fireplace." As one, they all glance up at the fireplace, but turn back toward the game. Emma guides the character toward the fireplace. Without pressing anything, as she stands in front of the pixelated representation of the very same fireplace which they''re all sitting across from, there is a sudden rumbling sound; a thump comes through the speakers, and a moment, later, a door is revealed. Nothing of the sort happens in reality, but Emma pushes the character through the new door. The following screen is mostly dark, but there is what looks like a staircase now; the camera has changed to a side view, and Emma guides the character down the seemingly endless descent. After a moment, text appears, but before Emma can read it aloud, a strange, somewhat disconnected voice reads the words instead, coming from in front of them. Alex: "''From the ashes of the phoenix, a legend is born.''" Everyone''s heads snap up; Emma''s character stops moving, and the camera shows Alex sitting in his chair. His eyes have glossed over, and he is ramrod straight in his seat, expression flat. Blaine: "Alex?" Emma: "Alex, what are you doing?" There is no answer. Bartosz moves around the couch to grab Alex by the shoulder, but he has become stiff and unmovable. His eyes are trained on a point ahead of him. Blaine: "Oi, Alex!" Emma: "Hang on." The camera swings back down, and Emma continues her character''s descent; a few moments later, more text appears, and as before, Alex reads them aloud, despite being on the opposite side of the room. Alex: "''But the fire is suffering, and the heroes are Death.''" Anders: "Oh, for fuck''s sake..." Emma: "The heroes are death? Really?" The endless descent continues, and more text appears. Alex: "''The world is ruined, beyond repair. The chance for rebirth has been lost.''" Bartosz: "Couldn''t even make it fuckin'' rhyme." Despite the joking, the camera shows that Emma is tense, and her brows are tightly knit in worry every time she looks up at Alex. Bartosz is hovering beside him, expression tense and hands stiff; Anders looks concerned. Their voices, as well, carry little to no real mirth. They are all very, very nervous. Alex: "''Where the Others came from, no one knows. They come again, and again, to mete out justice.''" Emma: "Do you think he... saw this when he beat the game?" Only silence meets this question. Alex: "''But for some unknown reason, it begins anew, the ouroboros eating its tail.''" Emma: "Interesting." She has paused her forward movement. Alex doesn''t move, and Bartosz keeps his eyes trained on Alex''s face. Blaine: "What is?" Emma: "I thought... I thought that everything was the doing of the Others." Anders: "But this is saying they don''t know why." Emma: "Exactly. I thought everything starting over again, on repeat, was because the Others were doing it? Or... maybe Grantham and Weiss?" Blaine: "That doesn''t make sense, either, though. If the ultimate goal of the cult is to just flat out destroy everything, period, then why let it start over again and again?" Emma: "So... how is it restarting?" Anders: "I have a bad feeling that''s even more complicated than this whole ''others'' bullshit, whatever the fuck they even are." Emma continues walking down the stairs- the surroundings do not ever appear to change, apparently on an infinite loop until some trigger is met. In the meantime, dialogue keeps appearing. Alex: "''So again, we suffer, and again, we kill, and again, we win. We will always win.''" Emma: "This is the kind of shit people would put on their AIM statuses in the 2000''s." Anders: "You just spoke gibberish to me." Emma: "Nevermind." Suddenly, the screen changes, and the darkness is slowly driven back. The characters for Mrs. Grantham and her son move into the next screen, which returns to a top-down depiction of what looks like a tunnel in an underground cave system. Now, everything is silent, but Blaine''s camera shows that Alex still appears to be in a trance. She continues down the path, until it finally opens up. A cut scene begins; Mrs. Grantham steps forward, leaving her son to stop abruptly behind her. Behind him, cultists move to block the path down which they came. When the text appears, Alex''s mouth opens, but this time, it''s not his voice that exits his mouth. It is a woman''s voice, echoing as if her was speaking in a cavern.
MOTHER: "I BROUGHT HIM, NOW YOU GIVE ME WHAT I WANT."
The others look up in alarm, but the cut scene continues whether they want it to or not. Mrs. Grantham''s pixelated character stops before another model in the game that, like the lake, does not belong. A glass pool sits in the center of the cave, wide and circular and seemingly manmade in is perfection. Someone in a black robe approaches Mrs. Grantham. When Alex speaks, an unrecognizable man''s voice comes through his mouth.
CULTIST: "YES. YOU WISH TO SEE YOUR HUSBAND AGAIN." MOTHER: "NOT JUST SEE HIM. YOU PROMISED ME THAT BY SACRIFICING THE BOY, BY MAKING HIS LIFE MISERABLE, I COULD HAVE MY HUSBAND BACK." CULTIST: "AND SO YOU SHALL."
The screen returns to Grantham, who, depicted in the simplistic pixel art, appears to be grabbed by flanking cultists and dragged forward. A voice that can only be Jake Grantham''s now comes out of Alex''s mouth.
JAKE: "WAIT, MOM, PLEASE-" MOTHER: "I NEVER WANTED YOU." JAKE: "PLEASE, THIS ISN''T FAIR! I''VE DONE EVERYTHING YOU EVER ASKED OF ME! WHY CAN''T YOU JUST LOVE ME?!" MOTHER: "I NEVER ASKED FOR YOU! AND WHEN YOU CAME, YOU WERE ALL HE TALKED ABOUT!" CULTIST: "BRING FORTH THE OTHER ONE."
Another character is dragged forward, this time by two people in regular street clothes. Behind them are three other figures; their heights and general sizing denote potentially younger characters.
WEISS''S FATHER: "WE''VE DONE WHAT WAS REQUESTED. NOW YOU OWE US." WEISS: "A CULT. YOU WERE IN A FUCKING CULT? THAT''S WHY YOU TREATED ME LIKE SHIT THIS WHOLE TIME?"
The text of the cut scene continues at its own pace. Every time Alex finishes a line, it immediately moves on, and the voices continue to change, coming out of his own mouth. No one has any time to actually react to what''s happening right in front of them, and the tension is thick enough to feel through a screen.
WEISS''S FATHER: "THROUGH YOUR SACRIFICE, YOU''LL ACTUALLY PROVIDE SOMETHING FOR YOUR FAMILY. YOU SHOULD BE HONORED." CULTIST: "WE WILL BEGIN WITH WEISS HOLTMAN. PLEASE- ALL OF YOU, STEP ONTO THE POOL."
Weiss''s character is dragged toward the pool and placed at the center; the water shifts, and shapes move beneath the surface, tentacle-like. A great eye rolls open just beneath the water on which Weiss and all of his family now stand.
WEISS: "FUCK YOU! WHY DO YOU DESERVE TO LIVE, AND NOT ME?" WEISS''S FATHER: "BECAUSE I BROUGHT YOU INTO THIS WORLD, AND I CAN JUST AS EASILY TAKE YOU OUT OF IT!" CULTIST: "WEISS. YOU WILL STAND AND DO AS YOU ARE TOLD."
The cultist steps forward slowly and hands an item to Weiss. In a comical recreation of a video game, Weiss displays a crude, jagged, pixelated dagger over his head, though no sound or music is displayed.
WEISS: "DO AS I AM TOLD? WHAT, AM I SUPPOSED TO KILL MYSELF?" CULTIST: "LISTEN, WEISS... AND DO AS YOU ARE COMMANDED. THE OTHERS CALL TO YOU."
There is only silence now. For a long moment, nothing happens, and then out of Alex''s mouth comes a horrible sound that is indescribable. A combination of the spoken word in English and that same alien music that accompanied the creature in the lake comes out in an audible whisper: Alex: "''KILL THEM ALL.''" This text is not displayed on the screen. Emma looks down, experimentally presses a button, and Weiss takes a step forward. Emma: "Ah, fuck me, it''s going to make me do it..." No one says anything as she sends Weiss forward. She presses first the action button, and then the one other button, and the dagger in front of Weiss slices outward with another surge of detail; blood, colorful and as highly detailed as the two ponds, splatters across the screen. Indeed, it begins to leak out from around the edges of the game, causing Emma to yelp. Immediately, Blaine shoves the camera at Anders, who clumsily takes it, and grabs a pillow on the couch to stop the blood from falling onto Emma. Meanwhile, the sounds of screaming and shouting are pouring out of Alex''s mouth; his skin is growing pale, but otherwise, he doesn''t react to any of this, just continues to emit voices and sounds from another time, all recorded in a horrific video game console. Alex goes silent, and it''s just Weiss now standing on the pool, which is covered in the blood; it drains into the waters, and for a moment, Weiss is covered from head to toe in it. As it drains off of him, he steps back.
WEISS: "I FEEL... STRANGE. I DON''T UNDERSTAND." CULTIST: "MRS. GRANTHAM. IT IS YOUR TURN."
Alex begins to read out the shrieking of Mrs. Grantham, who is now being dragged toward the pool. It is clear to her now that she was lied to.
MRS. GRANTHAM: "YOU LIED TO ME! YOU LIARS! YOU TOLD ME! YOU TOLD ME THAT YOU''D KILL HIM!" CULTIST: "I NEVER SAID THAT. I SAID YOU''D GET WHAT YOU WANTED. YOU GO TO YOUR HUSBAND, MRS. GRANTHAM, WHO RESTS NOW AS ANOTHER GRAND SACRIFICE TO THE OTHERS. JAKE- STEP ONTO THE POOL, AND DO AS YOU ARE TOLD." JAKE: "I... I DON''T UNDERSTAND. WHY?" CULTIST: "ALL WILL BECOME CLEAR, JAKE. THIS IS HOW IT IS TOLD TO US. YOU ARE THE FAVORED OF THE OTHERS; YOU ARE TO BE GIFTED. YOUR FIRST GIFT IS TO KILL YOUR MOTHER." JAKE: "...THAT ISN''T RIGHT." CULTIST: "THAT IS NOT HOW YOU TRULY FEEL. STEP ONTO THE POOL, JAKE GRANTHAM, AND ACCEPT YOUR FATE."
The scene passes remarkably quickly. Emma guides Jake Grantham''s pixelated character onto the pool. Once again, a beat of silence, and then from Alex''s mouth, that horrible "voice": Alex: "''Kill her as you please. Revel in it, Jake Grantham.''" In the game, it would appear Jake only needed to hear this voice. A gross, disgusting sound of joy comes through the speakers, and then the sounds of someone hacking away at someone screaming. These sounds come straight out of the game, which once again begins to overflow with blood; prepared, Emma jumps to her feet, and Blaine attempts to stem the flow of the viscous liquid with several pillows, uncaring of who owns them. Meanwhile, Alex''s eyes have rolled back into his head, and he slides off of the chair, narrowly caught by Bartosz before his head hits the floor. Bartosz: "Hey! Kid! Alex! Wake up!" Emma: "There''s more!" More text begins appearing across the screen, which has gone black.
I FELT THE OTHERS IN ME. I SLICED HER TO PIECES. I WILL WRITE OF MY FEELINGS LEADING UP TO THIS MOMENT, AND I WILL PRESERVE HER, TO LIVE IT AGAIN AND AGAIN. THE OTHERS HAVE TOLD ME THAT ONE DAY, OUR THIRD BROTHER WILL COME, AND HIS POWERS WILL SURPASS EVEN MINE AND WEISS''S. HE WILL BE ABLE TO ALLOW ME TO RELIVE THIS MOMENT, THIS BEAUTIFUL MOMENT, WHERE I FINALLY TAUGHT THAT FUCKING BITCH A LESSON. TO THINK SHE WANTED TO KILL ME, JAKE GRANTHAM. COME TO US, BLAINE. COME TO US, EMMA. COME TO US, OR DIE.
At this point, the game begins making a shrill sound, and Emma suddenly yelps, bouncing it on her palms. Emma: "It''s getting hot!" Blaine: "Give it to me!" Blaine snatches it, and Anders follows him with the camera, shouting for Blaine to hurry. The sound of the door opening in the hallway can be heard, and presumably, Blaine chucks the game before slamming the door shut. There is a very audible explosion that causes the windows to burst inward; Emma screams, and Anders drops the camera on the couch, diving to protect her from the flying glass. Likewise, the camera catches Bartosz doing similar for Alex, who is still unconscious. Silence follows this, apart from Blaine''s footsteps as he runs back into the room; the camera shows him reaching out toward Emma and helping her up. Just as suddenly, Alex jerks up, eyes snapping open, and he lets out a horrified sob. Alex: "I remember!" At first, no one says anything, too shell shocked. Alex: "I remember, I remember!" Bartosz: "Remember what?" Alex: "The game- it exploded!" Anders: "Yeah, no shit, that happened just- wait." Alex: "I completed it, and I tried to run. It exploded, burned down my house, killed my family!" Alex bursts into sobs. Alex: "It''s all my fault!" There is confusion now in the room. Everything is weighing on them all, heavily, and finally, Blaine is the one who reaches over to turn off the camera. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 063: Into the Valley of Death THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE SOME TIME AFTER THE EVENTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. IT IS STILL DAYLIGHT. DUE TO THE LENGTH OF THE FOOTAGE CONTAINED, THE RECORDED TRANSCRIPT WILL BE SPLIT INTO MULTIPLE FILES. --File 063: Into the Valley of Death-- When the video begins, it becomes abundantly clear that everyone is beyond exhausted. The camera is immediately pointing to a crater in the ground some distance from the cabin; grass, dirt, and debris are everywhere, and there is a writhing mass of maggots at the center of it all. Blaine is the one recording, as per usual. Emma: "I thought I''d be a lot happier to be free of that thing." The camera turns to show a pale and drawn Emma staring into the hole with an unreadable expression. There is clear exhaustion in her face. Blaine: "It''s not over until it''s over." There''s a general consensus. The camera pans across everyone: Anders and Bartosz are standing like grim gargoyles on either side of Alex, who, while he seems much more lively than before, also seems to have withdrawn. It is unclear what was said between files, but whatever it was, it wasn''t enough to free him of his guilt. Blaine: "We''re at a crossroads. Where do we go from here?" Emma: "Where else? Exactly where the game told us to go. Thank God you''ve got a camera, or we''d have been screwed two ways from Tuesday." Anders: "Let''s pretend I''ve already forgotten. Where do we go?" Emma: "For starters, we get the absolute pleasure of drinking from the lake." Dramatically, Blaine turns to take in the lake, which is only a short walk from the cabin. The water is deceptively calm, far too clear for a lake of its caliber and size, and reflects the sky with dazzling perfection. Bartosz: "If that''s not a portal to hell, then my fuckin'' name''s ''Steve''." Blaine: "Who wants the honors?" Emma: "Bad news. We all have to drink it." Anders: "You sure?" Emma: "Highly. In the game, Grantham''s mother made him drink it, along with her." Bartosz: "How do we know this wasn''t performative?" Emma: "I checked that fireplace to heaven and back, and I found a switch... but nothing happened when I pressed it. Not a single thing." Alex: "I''ll start." Without any preamble, Alex tiredly walks to the lake. It is easy to forget everything Alex has seen and been through over the last three days, much less what he has remembered. Still, he walks up to the lake, cups his hands, and drinks from the water. A moment later, he gags, stumbles back and shakes his head, looking disgusted. Emma: "What?! What is it?" Alex: "Tastes like fucking hell. It''s awful." Anders: "Don''t sell it to us or anything..." Alex: "You couldn''t sell that if you wanted to. It''s like- it''s like..." Blaine: "What?" Alex: "Like I drank a cup of blood. My mouth feels like it''s full of blood." As one, the others- Blaine included- lean toward him, as if subconsciously wanting to make sure his mouth isn''t. He notices, rolls his eyes, and opens his mouth wide. There is no blood. With a deep sigh, Emma strides toward the lake as well, cupping her hands and likewise taking as good a drink as she can get. Similarly, she gags, and Blaine steadies her as she retches. Emma: "That''s foul." Bartosz: "All right, move over." Bartosz and Anders both step up and mimic Emma and Alex. Anders swears and leans on his knees, grunting; Bartosz valiantly screws up his face, turns slightly green, and says nothing. Last, Blaine hands the camera to Emma, who accepts it gingerly, and walks up to the edge. He drinks, pauses, and he looks up, face falling. Emma: "What?" Blaine: "I... taste nothing." If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Silence falls on the group. Blaine looks down at his hands, then wordlessly gets up and reaches for the camera. As it swaps hands once more, it briefly captures Bartosz giving Anders a blatantly "loud" look. When Emma speaks, it''s loud, as if to drown out a voice that isn''t speaking. Emma: "All right, everyone back in the house. The fireplace should open up, now." Sure enough, Emma marches up to the fireplace, reaches upward toward the flue, and there''s an audible *click* that sounds before the grating of a heavy door falling fills the air. The back of the fireplace falls out, and everyone exchanges grim expressions. Alex: "Anyone else getting the feeling like... we''re stuck in a rollercoaster, headed toward a track that''s been cut off?" Anders: "Hurtling towards something we can''t escape? Yeah." Bartosz: "I''ll go first. I can''t stand this kind of fuckin'' around to buy time. If we''re gonna die, let''s go fuckin'' die." Bartosz shoulders his way in through the opening, and after a moment, Alex follows. Emma glances at Blaine before ducking in after him, but as Blaine is about to step in himself, Anders catches him by the shoulder. His expression is pained. Blaine: "...Yeah?" Anders: "You know I have faith in you, right?" Blaine: "...Don''t worry about it, Anders." Anders: "I''m serious, kid. I was there. I know you ain''t capable of what Jakub thinks- you just gotta understand, the man''s been living a life of nonstop paranoia that got him ostracized for the past fifteen years." Blaine: "I know, Jim." There is a long silence in which neither says anything. A gruff shout from the fireplace calls out to them, and Anders drops his hand, seemingly unhappy with the turnout from this conversation. He gestures forward, and Blaine enters into the secret entrance. Anders follows last. The space beyond is filthy. There is so much dust, it seems as if no one has stepped there in centuries, let alone even within the last fifteen years. Torches on the walls have sprung to life, however, lighting the dim space in a way that allows for still-too-little visibility. A set of stairs stretches downward in a spiral; darkness is all that is visible, even from the camera. Bartosz: "And away we go." Without hesitation, Bartosz steps onto the first staircase... and instantly disappears. Everyone starts shouting all at once; Anders darts toward the top of the staircase, waving a hand through the shadows, but there is nothing there. It is as if Bartosz never existed. Emma: "Bartosz!" Anders: "JAKUB!" Alex: "Oi- hey! Do you guys hear anything?!" They all immediately quiet down, but there is nothing apart from the heavy stillness of a deep silence. Blaine: "Where the fuck did he go?" Alex: "It''s got to be the stairs." Emma: "That didn''t exactly happen in the game!" Anders: "Guess it''s happening now." Blaine: "So, what do we suggest here?" Alex: "You got any ideas? You''re supposed to be the brother they''ve been waiting for." Blaine seems to consider Alex for a second, but the hysterical edge to his voice seems to suggest that Alex is mostly joking. Blaine: "You gotta do better than that, man, I thought you turned on me again." Alex: "Sorry. The insane part of me wants to joke around, and the sane part of me wants to scream." Emma: "That sounds almost like the best idea anyone''s had in ages." Alex: "What, joking around?" Emma: "No." Anders: "Dammit, he''s not coming back." The others look and seem to realize that Anders is distraught. He is pacing back and forth, clearly too cautious to take a step onto the staircase, but too agitated to be able to stand still. Blaine: "Hey, Jim, he''s going to be fine." Anders: "You don''t get it. Do you now how many of us there are left?! So many of us killed off because of this insanity. I can''t lose any more of my old colleagues, can''t bury another friend. We need to find that motherfucking asshole!" Alex: "Anders, we will-" Anders: "No. I''m going to find him." And then he steps on the first step and vanishes. The others appear stunned. Emma: "That seemed- did he seem okay?" Blaine: "I think... it''s as simple as he said. They''ve... buried a lot of people. Seen a lot of death. The only ones who have ever believed their side of things is probably the people within their group, but as each one dies off... who the hell are they going to talk to?" Alex: "He lost his cool. I don''t think they''ve been able to contact anyone else, either, so in this case..." Emma: "They''ve only got each other for any kind of normalcy..." Blaine: "It could be all that, or it could also be that there''s some crazy shit in the air making it really hard to think straight." Alex: "That is also entirely possible. My head''s starting to hurt." Emma: "Okay- let''s try going together?" Blaine: "Yeah. Yeah, all right. As one, together, at the same time, we move onto that top step." Emma: "Here- Blaine, you take my left hand, and Alex, you take my right. Maybe if we''re touching, we''ll be okay." Alex: "I''ve got a bad feeling about thi-" Blaine: "Dude, shut up! Rule of thumb: Every time someone says that in a horror movie, some insane shit happens." Emma: "Stop procrastinating. Come on." Together, the three of them line up just above the first step on the staircase. There is a collective breath together, then they all silent nod in each others'' directions. Then, as one, all three step onto the first step... And then darkness slams into them all. The camera goes pitch black, and the sound of wind buffeting the mic can be heard; in the background, Emma lets out a shrill shriek of fear. When vision comes back to the camera, their surroundings have changed. Gone is the stone entrance of the fireplace''s secret opening, and now, they are standing in a dimly lit tunnel, just before a cave entrance. Alex is gone. All that remains is Emma and Blaine. Blaine twists around. The space behind him is just a single cave; there is no immediately visible exit from this space. There is a hole in the roof of the little cave, but when Blaine shines a light up through it, they only catch the barest hint of the shape of steps beyond- otherwise, it is just endless, fathomless pitch blackness. The cave stretching away from them opens out into a yawning, black void. Emma: "Where... where do you think Alex is?" Blaine: "I''m afraid to try to guess." Emma: "What do we do... now?" Blaine: "Go forward and hope we run into everyone safe and sound." There is a heavy silence that follows this that suggests that no one really believes anything to be that easy. The first file ending is here. --PAUSE TRANSMISSION-- File 064: Confrontation THE FOLLOWING TAKES PLACE IN CONTINUATION WITH THE PREVIOUS FILE. FOR BREVITY''S SAKE AND FOR THE SAKE OF CAREFUL INVESTIGATION OF SUCH LONG VIDEOS, THESE FILES HAVE BEEN SPLIT INTO SEVERAL PARTS. --File 064: Confrontation-- It is not just Emma and Blaine by themselves in the tunnel. There is no other direction to go but forward. After a moment of deep silence, Blaine holds the camera out to Emma. Despite having done so many times before now, there is a sense of slow finality to the motion, and Emma doesn''t miss it. She looks up over the camera at Blaine behind it, concerned. Emma: "Blaine?" Blaine: "Take it. Someone has to get this all on film. Just feels that way." Emma: "It should be you." Blaine: "It won''t be. I''m going to... have my hands full." Emma: "You know I still believe in you, right?" There is a moment of silence. Emma continues to stare over the camera with a calm expression; whether Blaine is looking back or not, is unknown. Blaine: "Yeah. I can see you do. You''re the only one who really does." Emma: "Anders does." Blaine: "He doesn''t- not really. I don''t know how I can tell, but I can." Emma: "Really? Like- like, what, supernaturally?" Blaine: "Kind of. Like something out there wants me to know, more likely. I look at Bartosz, and I know he doesn''t even want to hide the fact that he doesn''t trust me. Alex wants to trust me, but I can''t blame the fact that he can''t trust anyone anymore. He''s so broken, I can''t quite figure out how he''s still moving forward. And Anders..." Emma: "He cares about you." Blaine: "He does. Which somehow makes it worse. He''s doubting, even doubting what he''s seen with his own eyes. Just take it, yeah? It''s gotta be you. No one else." Emma sighs, but nods, taking the camera from his hands and holding it. When she lifts it up, it shows Blaine''s face, and he seems tired. He holds out a hand to tell her to wait, then takes a step into the tunnel, leading the way into the darkness. Emma: "Have you noticed something weird about the camera, today?" Blaine: "The fact that the battery''s not draining?" Emma: "Yeah." Blaine: "Might as well turn on the flashlight on it. I was going to use my phone, but it looks like the battery on that is draining twice as fast." Emma: "I used to be into paranormal stuff- they''d say ghosts would zap the energy out of camera batteries and make them die." Blaine: "Maybe the camera''s zapping the phone batteries." Emma: "That would mean the camera''s alive in some way, and I absolutely cannot handle that idea." They stop talking, and Blaine holds out a hand, tilting his head. For a second, there''s no sound... and then there''s the faint sound of deep, low humming drifting through the tunnel. Emma: "Cults. Lovely. Fantastic." Blaine: "It''s almost comical how much like a movie this has become. If it weren''t way too fucking real, I''d laugh my ass off." They stop talking and continue moving forward. The tension is building, and Emma steps closer to Blaine, perhaps subconsciously, perhaps purposely. As they round a bend in the rock wall, there is a thrumming in the cavern that begins, matching up with the low, almost continuous humming that sinuously fills the air. At the same time, a faint glow begins to dance across the surface of the rocks in the wall, like phosphorescence, but when Emma leans in to try to get a closer look, there is nothing visible that should cause this. Blaine glances over his shoulder at her, but otherwise, there is no other comment regarding the current situation. The tunnel continues for some time. As they round yet another bend, now sloping downward, a new sound is added to the humming of voices and the audible thrumming of energy, sounding in time to the now pulsating lights in the cave walls: the alien, musical sounds like the glass harp, eerie and out of pitch and unearthly. At last, the round one more bend in the cave, and it opens up into an eerily familiar scene. A massive cavern opens up before them, oddly smooth on every surface, nearly perfect in size and shape. An enormous glass pool sits in the center of the space, a light coming off the inhumanly still surface. A path stretches out before them, lined with people in black robes and hoods that cover their faces, much like the scene in the game. As soon as Blaine and Emma appear, the rows and rows of people all immediately kneel, then place their hands on the floor; the humming and the alien music stops, but the thrumming continues. The lights pulsating along the walls of the cave are so bright that they almost give better lighting than the countless torches that line the walls at evenly spaced intervals. Emma: "Blaine!" Emma''s pointing hand jerks out past the camera, and at the end of the path, they can see several familiar faces. For one, Weiss is standing calm and controlled, hands behind his back, smiling and friendly. Beside him is Grantham in his horrifically more solid form of wriggling maggots and flies, poorly concealed with a trench coat. In front of them, bound and forced into kneeling positions, are Anders, Bartosz, and Alex. The latter has a bloody nose and an enraged expression; Bartosz is sporting a black eye, and Anders is unconscious, being supported by a cultist. Emma suddenly yelps, and spins around; the camera reveals that their way has been blocked by a wall of cultists, all of their faces oddly concealed despite the bright lighting. Their robes are unmarked black cloth robes of no significant material. One of the cultists reaches for Emma as if to keep her from running, but Blaine suddenly strikes out and smashes their hand away; they recoil. Blaine: "She won''t run." The cultist immediately bows and shrinks back from him, almost as if in awe. Weiss: "Blaine! Brother! You have joined us at last!" Blaine says nothing, staring ahead with a hard expression. He glances at Emma, then begins to walk forward; she follows behind him, close, gripping the camera closer to her, as determined by the position of the camera and her breathing hitching up in speed and intensity. Grantham''s language has become more controlled and somehow easier to understand... but it is always accompanied with a continuous, familiar buzzing, ever shifting and changing, yet far more smooth and graceful than ever before. Grantham: "You amaze every time. You get better and better at concealing what you are- even, it seems, from yourself." Blaine: "I don''t follow." Weiss: "The closer we get to the day, the more Grantham and I seem to remember- but each time, it takes up until the very end for you to recall every past iteration you''ve lived. Perhaps it is all designed that way by the Others." Bartosz: "What the hell took you so long to get here?!" The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Both Emma and Blaine pause at that. Blaine: "The hell are you talking about? We saw you maybe fifteen minutes ago." Alex tries to speak, but has to spit out a wad of blood before he can do so. As they get closer, Emma exclaims in dismay; his face is swollen. Alex: "You''ve- you''ve been gone for hours. We''ve been waiting for you." Emma: "That- that can''t be right. It''s been literally fifteen minutes." Bartosz: "Longer for him. He stepped into the darkness first. It was almost thirty fuckin'' minutes before Anders showed up, and he tried to take ''em all out." Weiss: "We didn''t kill any of them. You always wanted to be the one to do that, once you''d conducted business. Although to be fair, Alex has never made it this far before. It''s always just been these two. Everything about this iteration is so special. Remember anything, yet?" Blaine: "I''m starting to." As Blaine and Emma get nearer to Weiss and Grantham, she keeps furtively turning the camera to look up at his face. Blaine''s expression seems to change between the lighting of the torches and the shadows of the waning pulsations of the cave walls; one moment he seems serene, and the next, sinister. Weiss: "I knew there was something special about this iteration. Look how she follows him. I can''t believe it." Bartosz: "Dammit, Emma, fight for your fucking life! Are you a goddamned lemming?!" Blaine: "It doesn''t matter what you say, Bartosz. She trusts me." Grantham: "Unbelievable. She really does. Look at her." Emma''s breathing hitches again, but she only steps closer to Blaine, almost stubbornly so. Bartosz: "EMMA! Wake the fuck up! He''s just lied to us this entire time!" Emma: "No. No, Bartosz. I trust him." Bartosz breaks into an endless stream of agonized swearing and attempts to throw off the cultists holding him; he almost manages to succeed, but several more jump forward to hold him down on the ground, flat. He stares up at Blaine, this furious, aged-beyond-his-actual-years man, with real rage and hatred in his eyes. Bartosz: "Jim trusted you, kid! He had faith in you! He fucking believed in you! That girl doesn''t deserve to be a sacrificial fucking lamb again and again!" Blaine: "Why do you two do this? Jog my memory. It''s hazy." Blaine and Emma have come to stand before them, now. The pool glitters beyond; Emma stands beside Blaine, close to him, one hand pinching his shirt as if to keep hold of him. Blaine stares at the delighted Weiss and Grantham head-on, unbothered. Weiss: "The same reason you did anything. You know Jake''s story- but I could never make myself put down my own. The issue with being the artist behind the creation; depicting my own story felt dirty, but depicting my beloved brother''s? Far more honorable." Grantham: "We were raised as cattle by the ones who were meant to love us. Weiss''s family had him purely to sacrifice him; in each iteration, his family has spent generations building to this moment, believing- wrongly- that the time would come when Weiss''s father would rise to the ranks meant for Weiss. Each time, his father is punished for his ego." Emma: "That... that makes no sense. The cult is the reason you''ve suffered, every single time. The cult is the reason your mother turns on you, and if the cult didn''t exist, your father wouldn''t have planned to sacrifice you!" Grantham: "That''s what we thought... at first." Weiss: "Here''s the beauty of it all: it was inevitable. The cult is the reason we are able to rise above. You understand... don''t you, Blaine?" Blaine: "The cult was just... an excuse. It would have happened even without the cult. Jake''s mother would have begun to resent him more and more for stealing his father''s attention." Emma: "Yeah, based on information they gave us- biased information!" Weiss: "But true. And if not for the cult... I very well would not have come to exist." Bartosz: "What... a... fucking... pity." Alex: "Blaine... you can''t seriously be entertaining this? You can''t seriously be entertaining hurting Emma? Not when she is the only one who trusts you?" Blaine makes a face, but doesn''t look at him. Blaine: "You admit it. No one trusts me. No one who ever learns about my past ever does." Alex: "Look, I don''t- cough!- I don''t claim to understand what you went through, but you are not the only person in the world who knows what the fuck suffering is! So many others suffer- you''re not special in your suffering!" Blaine: "It''s all inevitable, Alex." Alex: "It''s not, though! I''m still alive!" It is at this point that Anders seems to wake up, swearing and jerking around as he tries to figure out where he is. When he sees Blaine, his bruised and swollen face falls, and he tries to leap out of the hands of his captors. Blaine doesn''t look his way. Anders: "Blaine! Kid! Come on, I know you''re better than this! The bullshit these fucking insane lunatics have been spouting- you can''t seriously believe in all of that!" Blaine: "You don''t believe in me. No one does- except the only one that matters." Anders: "Then don''t fuck this up! Don''t do this to her! Emma, please, for the love of God, stop just blindly following him!" Weiss: "I have never seen you just... walk her to the pool. The Others said the energy of this iteration had rebounded so hard that it might... it might finally end. Everything... could end. No one here understands what it''s like to spend your life as someone else''s punching bag, never strong enough. You keep hoping that someone who is supposed to love you unconditionally will step up and save you... and instead, she hid her head in the sand... until you couldn''t take it anymore. Could you?" Anders: "No! That wasn''t him! He didn''t do it!" Blaine: "Didn''t I?" Alex: "What? You- you killed your mother?" Bartosz: "I fucking knew it." Anders: "No! NO! The evidence went against him! There was no evidence for it- the footage- everything-" Bartosz: "Fucking murderer. Killers never come back after they taste their first kill." Weiss: "So? Ready for the end of the world, brother?" At this point, Weiss and Grantham step to the side, and the cultists drag Alex, Anders, and Bartosz out of the way. All three are now shouting over each other various lines of dialogue; Alex is begging Emma to fight, Bartosz is just swearing and cursing at Blaine, and Anders is begging for Blaine to listen to him. Blaine, without turning to look at Emma, walks forward. A cultist takes a step toward her, which she shies away from; again, Blaine turns and harshly slaps the person''s hands away. Blaine: "She''ll follow. I don''t need help." Emma continues to walk behind Blaine, ignoring the shouts of the others. As they pass Weiss and Grantham, the former pulls out from behind him a long, thin, horrible black dagger. Instinctively, Emma jerks away from it, moving to stand on the other side of Blaine wordlessly. Blaine takes the dagger. Weiss: "Feels familiar, doesn''t it? This has traveled between iterations. It is not a copy. It is the one- the original. It has drunk the blood of those we have killed before us over and over and over again. It hungers for her- it recognizes her. It knows what must be done." Blaine nods once, then turns and continues walking toward the pool. There is silence behind them; the alien music begins again, coming from the still pool of water. Blaine steps out onto the water first; no ripples spread from his feet. He turns, holds out a hand, and Emma takes it, the camera shaking slightly in her other hand. His expression is impossible to read; it is not permanently swathed in dark shadow, despite the lighting. The further they step out onto this underground pool, the harder it is to hear the people behind them. Emma gives a sudden sharp intake of breath, jerking the camera toward her feet, and she stumbles closer to Blaine. They can see into the water below them, and it is not the cave ceiling that is being reflected back, but... something. Something Other. It is formless, and yet a familiar shape. Made entirely of blinking eyes like some sort of all-seeing Greek myth, it is black and shapeshifting; tendrils made of the void writhe beneath the surface of the mirror pool, and the eyes are trained on Blaine as he approaches what must be the center. Here, there is a single slab of stone, which is too smooth and too black. Wordlessly, Blaine guides Emma to lie on the stone; her expression is invisible, but she allows him to guide her, never saying anything. Blaine''s expression is still completely hidden in blackness, with only the flashing of his eyes occasionally visible. The camera is tilted slightly as Emma lies down, and from around the slab, rings begin to pulse outward. The creature reflected in the depths retracts, as if to prepare itself; above, Blaine raises the dagger high above Emma. The camera suddenly seems to relax, and for a moment, Blaine is only partially visible. In a mere frame of the video, another familiar figure is reflected beneath the surface of the pool, smiling and almost radiant in its excitement: the Other Blaine. Blaine tilts his head back, and then suddenly brings the dagger down. The camera''s position obscures exactly what happens. There is no sound from Emma- however, there is an abnormally loud sound of the shattering of glass, and then a sudden silence that falls so completely on the cavern that it is unclear even if the speakers of the camera have been destroyed. Suddenly, the camera jerks up, and Emma is flipping around; seen in the camera itself, the dagger is buried not just in the mirror surface of the pool, but in the heart of his reflection: the Other Blaine. It is smiling at him, wider and wider, a smile that splits his face, before he shatters into millions of pieces- the surface of the pool shatters into millions of pieces- and Blaine is doused in an explosion of viscous black blood. And then the screaming begins, and suddenly, mirror shard tentacles burst, enraged from the surface of the pool. Emma: "BLAINE!" Her voice is barely audible over the screaming and confusion. The cavern is now shaking; the ominous sound of cracking, splitting, groaning, and all other hallmarks of an imminent collapse reach their ears. Weiss: "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!" Emma whirls around to show that Weiss, Grantham, Anders, Bartosz, and Alex are sprinting across the surface of the lake; no other cultists are following. Weiss looks horrified, and skids to a halt at the sight of Blaine. When Emma turns back around and shows a doused and dripping Blaine, covered head to toe in, apparently, his own cursed, rotted viscera and blood. He looks stunned, gripping the black dagger in his hands. Suddenly, the glass beneath his feet opens up, and a tentacle breaks forth from the surface, wraps around his legs, and drags him downward, leaving a gaping hole that already begins to close over with shards of glass. Emma: "BLAINE! NO!" Emma drops the camera, which, as it falls, captures her take several steps forward and dive into the yawning black abyss that Blaine has been dragged into. For the sake of proper cataloguing of information, the file has been cut here. --PAUSE TRANSMISSION-- File 065: DONTFORGET.mp4 THE FOLLOWING FILE IS A TRANSCRIPT OF A VIDEO THAT APPEARS IN BETWEEN THE PREVIOUS FOOTAGE AND THE NEXT FOOTAGE. AT THE POINT IN WHICH EMMA FOLLOWS BLAINE INTO THE UNKNOWN PORTAL CREATED BY THE CREATURE, THE FOOTAGE BECOMES CORRUPTED AND SPLITS ITSELF INTO MULTIPLE FILES. THE FIRST OF THESE FILES APPEARS TO ACTUALLY BE "DONTFORGET.mp4", WHICH, WHEN AN ATTEMPT WAS MADE TO PULL THE FILE FROM ITS ORIGINAL SOURRCE- BLAINE''S COMPUTER- HAD ITSELF BECOME CORRUPTED. THIS FILE LIKEWISE APPEARS TO BE DAMAGED, BUT WITH EDITING, WAS MOSTLY RESTORED. WHEN COMPARED TO THE RECORDS ON HAND PORTRAYING THE EVENTS LEADING UP TO AND ENCOMPASSING THE ACCIDENTAL MURDER OF BLAINE''S STEPFATHER, THERE ARE NOTABLE DIFFERENCES. WARNING: DEPICTIONS OF CHILD ABUSE ARE CONTAINED HEREIN. --File 065: DONTFORGET.mp4-- There are several important sequences that lead up to the Day, as it is referred to unofficially. Blaine is horribly abused by his stepfather. Important to note in the video files recorded in secret by Blaine is that his mother never once steps forward to defend him. Constantly covered in bruises herself and looking frail and older than she should, Blaine''s mother seems to shut down whenever Blaine attempts to protect her, defend her, or strike back at his step-father. The first of several inaccuracies between this file and the ones on record with the Police can be found between incidents. Blaine rushes out of the apartment, his mother- Evelyn- locks herself in a bedroom, and his Step-father leaves shortly after, a whirlwind of drunk anger and violence. The camera is situated behind a television set, which appears to be sacred to Blaine''s step-father, a man by the name of Carl [REDACTED]. Records indicate Blaine cunningly hid the device in the pot of a fake plant sitting behind the television set. Along the wall to the right of the television is a tall, cracked ceiling-to-floor mirror that has several bills taped haphazardly to its surface. In the silence that follows this particular blowout, there is a sudden static that crackles repeatedly across the footage, and from the mirror steps a particularly familiar figure: the Other Blaine. He stands in the living room, before the too-wide-smile fills his features. He walks leisurely about the room, made entirely of shards of glittering, sometimes blackened glass, and finally stops in the kitchen. The static on the camera flickers, and the Other Blaine turns, points to the device, and the screen goes dark briefly. There are moments following this in which the static is again present, particularly when Blaine is at his angriest with his stepfather. It is unclear where the Other Blaine is in these scenes, but he appears to be present to some degree and reacting to the scenarios playing out for him. There are a great deal of scenes in which Blaine is badly abused by his step-father, and his mother never once steps forward to assist. Though devastating and tragic, it is important that this note is made. When The Day arrives, Blaine''s step-father gets in an argument with his wife. For the first time, Blaine doesn''t come to her defense, watching from the kitchen as his step-father shouts at his mother for the lack of beer in the fridge. The woman collapses, shaking, to the floor, and Carl swears furiously as he turns and storms out of the apartment to purchase more alcohol. Blaine''s mother has collapsed on the floor, breathing hard but seemingly unable to cry. Blaine watches her with an unusually flat expression. He pushes off the edge of the counter, still looking odd, and speaks to his mother. Blaine: "Why are you still with him? Answer me." His mother doesn''t answer for several minutes, hugging her arms. Blaine: "Mom. Answer me. Why are you with him?" Evelyn: "There is... nowhere else... to go." There is a very long pause. Blaine: "Why do you never stop him from hitting me?" It is an even longer pause. Evelyn: "If he... hits you..." Her voice is shaking, and from the vantage point, her eyes are as wide as they will go, staring off into space; there is a void of sanity in her expression, and she does not finish her whispered sentence. She does not have to. Rage flashes across Blaine''s face. Blaine: "If he hits me, then he''s not hitting you?" She does not answer, which in itself, may as well be its own answer. Blaine turns and rips a large knife from the knife holder. Here, the footage splits from the official files on record with the Police. In the official file, Blaine holds the knife, looks at it, before placing it back on the counter and telling his mother he can''t be there. He calmly walks out of the apartment and leaves. In the file taken off of the camera, static begins dancing across the footage once more. Blaine takes hold of the knife, breathing hard, and begins to advance on his mother, rage etched on his face. Between one step and the next, however, something catches his eye. He looks at the knife in his hand, and all of the color drains out of his face. His mouth drops open, and he jerks his hand back and away; the knife clatters to the ground, the blade shattering, strangely, like glass. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Evelyn does not react to any of this, continuing to stare into space. After a moment, Blaine''s expression is filled with horror, and he immediately sprints out of the apartment, seemingly mortified about what he was about to do. The static begins to play again across this file, and the shards of glass all begin to reform, silently, behind Evelyn to an increasing amount of white flickering across the screen. The glass form of the Other Blaine is created, and he closes his eyes, looking up at the ceiling. He raises his arms out in a mockery of the crucifixion, before dropping them. He lifts his head, then turns to walk back to the counter; bursting into a cloud of shards once more, he takes the shape of the knife that Blaine had held just moments before, right at the edge of the counter, by the door. For a long while, nothing else happens. Evelyn remains in her spot on the floor, leaning against the wall, blinking so little it is uncertain how her eyes have not dried out. Finally, Blaine''s step-father returns home, a white bag in his hands filled with beer. He looks, sees Evelyn leaning against the wall, and becomes enraged. Carl: "Have you not fucking moved this entire time, you stupid bitch?!" Evelyn flinches, but doesn''t move, curling tighter. Carl furiously drops his bag of clinking bottles on the counter, and notices the knife. He snatches it up and holds it in the air, waving it in her direction. Carl: "Are you fucking crazy? You''re just going to leave shit like this on the counter, where anyone could fucking stab themselves?! Do you even do shit around here, or do I have to fuckin'' do-" Carl''s voice is suddenly cut off, and he examines the knife more closely. Static begins to flicker and dance across the screen, and there is an odd light coming off of the knife in his hands. Carl''s expression changes, and the familiar, too-wide smile stretches across his face. He turns calmly toward Evelyn and walks in her direction. She does not scream when he grabs her by her hair, but when she sees the knife, she screams once. Carl slams her against the floor, and proceeds to stab her 197 times. The details of the scene are not necessary, except that Carl is silent the entire time, and static continues to play across the scene. How this differs from the Official File on record is that, in that file, Carl appears to lose his mind, begins screaming and shouting at Evelyn, and grabs the knife from where the "official record" of Blaine left it, before rushing his wife and proceeding to stab her 197 times. He shouts and swears all the while, his tone suggesting that he is drunk, despite the toxicology report showing zero presence of alcohol within his body at the time of examination. In fact, toxicology suggests that there were little to no substances in the man''s body, though substance abuse is clear on his record. Blaine returns home in the file found on the camera to his father still stabbing away at his mother. Carl looks up and stands, still smiling- but it is a visibly "normal" smile, now. Blaine freezes, and Carl lurches at him. Reacting in a practiced, trained manner, Blaine sidesteps his step-father''s clumsy attempt to stab him. He grabs his step-father around the neck in a proper choke-hold, the type meant to disarm a dangerous opponent. Carl fights his step-son for a brief period of time, during which Blaine seems to be fueled by a combination of fear and rage and adrenaline. He continues to block and eventually crush his step-father''s windpipe, even past the point of which Carl ceases all movement, and only stops when his senses return to him. Horrified, he drops his step-father... but the man is now dead. He immediately takes stock of the room and shouts, scrambling away from the bloody mass that is all that remains of his mother. Scrambling outside in sheer terror, Blaine now retreats to find a neighbor and use their phone to dial 911. Static dances across the screen once more, and the Other Blaine reforms off of the knife, smiling a too-wide smile. He moves silently to stand over the mutilated corpse of his mother, sneers, and then turns to point at the camera. Other Blaine: "One day, you''ll see this. One day, you''ll thank me." He drops his hand, and the too-wide smile drops off, revealing a nasty expression of someone who is too tired, too angry, too evil, too much. Other Blaine: "Or maybe we''re always meant to be a certain way. We shall see what you do, now, Blaine." With that, he turns, walks toward the mirror, and, in a burst of static... disappears.
THIS IS NOT WHERE THE VIDEO ENDS. AFTER ANOTHER BURST OF STATIC, A NEW VIDEO BEGINS- ONE THAT TAKES PLACE SHORTLY AFTER FILE 052: TRUST.
When the file begins, Blaine and Emma are seated across from each other, and Emma is watching the video that Blaine has just played for her. Emma: "I don''t understand." Blaine: "That day is really hazy for me. I remember looking at the knife... the person I saw in it, my reflection... it was like a monster. It woke me up. But Emma-" Emma: "Yes?" Blaine: "You need to know. I wanted to kill her. I wanted to kill my mother. I wanted to rip her apart, I was so angry- so angry for who she''d become, who she could have been, everything I could have had..." Emma: "Blaine... that''s not your fault. You... no one can speak for you. No one can say they''ve ever experienced something like that." Blaine: "But you have to realize something else, Em." Emma: "That this is the only version in which you didn''t kill your mother?" There is a long period of silence where they look at each other solemnly. Blaine: "I don''t know anymore if it''s because I decided not to kill her. But Weiss... I think Weiss thinks I killed her. I think a lot of people think I killed her." Emma: "And you''re not going to correct them." Blaine: "Anders has seen the footage, but he never got concrete answers as to why my step-father so brutally killed my mother. That rat bastard was the most sober he had ever been in all my time knowing him. A Doctor suggested that that was why he killed her- that the stress of not being coked out of his mind and drunk off his ass drove him over the edge." Emma: "But you think he doubts something." Blaine: "There has been doubt in the minds of everyone who''s ever been involved with the case, regardless of the footage in front of them. I think they saw that I wanted to kill her, too, and even if I stopped... they looked at me and saw someone who was just one wrong step from becoming a murderer. What if I didn''t stop myself the next time?" Emma: "You did stop yourself." Blaine: "I wonder." They stop speaking for a while, and then Blaine looks at her. Blaine: "I''m not going to correct anyone, Emma. I need you to know all of this. I need you to trust me." Emma: "Why?" Blaine: "I don''t know yet. I don''t know... I don''t know. I feel like I''m a step away from remembering something- but it doesn''t matter. I need you to trust me, if we''re going to have a chance at getting out of this alive." Emma: "I do, Blaine. I trust you." There is a long pause, and then static flickers across the screen, and the video ends. --END TRANSMISSION-- File 066: An End THE FOLLOWING CONSISTS OF A SERIES OF BROKEN, CORRUPTED DATA, FOLLOWED BY MORE STABLE FOOTAGE DEPICTING THE RESULTS OF THE PREVIOUS FILE. THE GREATEST OF EFFORTS HAVE BEEN PUT INTO RECOVERING THE CORRUPTED DATA, BUT IT WOULD APPEAR THAT, LIKE MUCH OF THE CASE INVOLVING THESE EVENTS, THINGS ARE OUT OF OUR CONTROL. --File 066: An End-- Chaos follows the disappearance of Emma into the hole formed in the glass surface of the pool. Immediately, the cavern begins shaking, a deep rumbling filling the air. The camera is snatched up by, it would appear, Alex. The footage clips several times, showcasing different parts of the rush to get out of the cavern. Where Weiss and Grantham go is not immediately clear, except that it is not with Alex, Bartosz, or Anders. In the first stable clip, they appear to turn back toward the entrance of the cavern from which Emma and Blaine had entered, only to see the ceiling cave in on top of fleeing cultists. There is a burst of static and corrupted audio, and in the next frame, they are sprinting along the length of the pool toward the back of the cavern. Anders shouts that there appears to be several tunnels along the back wall of the cavern, and there is another burst of static and corrupted audio. In the next frame, they are sprinting wordlessly down the length of a black tunnel, occasionally swearing when the shaking of the underground cavern causes someone to lose footing. The only light they have is from the camera. There are bursts of racing through tunnels and dodging falling debris, even having to double back down another tunnel when coming across a newly formed dead end from fallen ceiling. At last, however, following a burst of static and still corrupted audio, the three burst out of the caves into a section of the woods. There are shouts in the distance that they hear as they exit out into the night air, shouts and screams, and the ground is still quaking ominously. Without a word, the three take off in the direction of the shouts. It is unclear how long it takes to reach the location due to more corrupted flashes of footage, but when they arrive, it''s with a sudden burst from the woods into the space which has the lake. The glassy water is roiling like ocean waves during a hurricane, spewing shards everywhere; the unnatural alien music splits the air in enraged discord. Cultists are shouting all along the edges of the lake in confusion; some appear to be trying to do something to calm the raging glass water, but nothing appears to be working. As Anders, Bartosz, and Alex stand and stare at the scene unfolding in front of them, the nearest group of cultists is suddenly engulfed by a wave of glass water, and they are eviscerated on the spot. Alex: "Don''t let the water touch you!" Bartosz: "No SHIT, Sherlock!" Anders: "INCOMING!" Alex turns on his heel, and they see, emerging from the direction of Grantham''s home, a collection of the people who were underground. Included in this group is the unmistakable form of an enraged hive mind of flies. Anders: "If you were ever going to open that fucking backpack, Bartosz, now is the time!" Bartosz: "Shut the fuck up and take a can! MOVE! Get the fire going!" They are moving fast even as the sound of buzzing hits the speakers on the camera. Alex drops the camera on the grass and accepts a can; from the angle of the camera, we see the three create a triangle of defense, backs against each other, as they raise up the cans of hairspray. The night is immediately lit by fire. Alex is shouting meaninglessly as they arc the flames around them in an attempt to curb the murderous supernatural flies; either they are weakened by the events below, or the trio manages to keep it up. Weiss and Grantham appear to catch up to them, and the flies fall back; the arcs of flame stop, but no one steps out from the defensive position. Weiss: "What the hell have you all done?!" Alex: "You''re gonna put the fucking blame on us?!" Grantham: "Death! Destruction! Murder!" There is no forthcoming explanation that can clear up what is happening to Grantham, but he seems less in control, the shape of his form rippling like water. Bartosz: "Losing control, Grantham? I love to fuckin'' see it." Weiss: "Shut up! You don''t understand anything! We''re GODS!" Alex: "Oh yeah? Some kind of gods you are- can''t seem to fix fuck all!" Weiss: "Where the hell are they?!" Anders: "How the hell are we supposed to know? It''s your pool! You''re supposed to be the all-knowing time travelers!" Bartosz: "I don''t even fucking care. I spent my whole life waiting for this moment. I''m going to take the two of you down, if it kills me." Weiss: "Do try, old man, I''ve been dying to kill you for fifteen years!" Bartosz drops the can of hairspray and removes the gun from his waste. Weiss, simultaneously, removes a familiar gray device from his own person and drops that, too, on the ground; the camera stutters, and the shape of him seems to pixelate, before shifting into multiple copies. Bartosz chases after the figures, firing a bullet at one figure before it assimilates into another, creating a deadly game of "Find the fake". Every time Bartosz misfires, Weiss reforms and takes a jab at Bartosz, who manages to barely dodge several before getting hit square in the jaw. In the meantime, Alex and Anders slam together to make up for the missing third of their triangle of defense, and the arcs of fire spout out once more as a haphazard cloud of flies descend on them; the burning bodies of flies and maggots drift down into the camera''s view like little burning confetti. Suddenly, however, everyone''s attention is grabbed by the lake, which stills as suddenly as it has been roiling. Defying the laws of gravity and physics, the lake instantly becomes a still, glassy surface, and silence descends on the entire area. All, including everyone involved in the current fight, turn to look. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. The surface of the lake shatters and explodes outward. An enormous creature lunges up out of the water, a horrific, dark shape made entirely of eyes and shrieking in an ear-splitting sound like something sharp on shards of glass, and a mass of tentacles burst out of the lake. A scream pierces the air, and as one, Anders, Bartosz, and Alex all turn to the lake; Alex dives for the camera to use the zoom function. Along with the mass of the creature, there are two other shapes that are expelled from the surface of the lake: Emma and Blaine. Alex: "It''s them! It''s Emma and Blaine!" Anders: "Thank FUCK!" Grantham: "Pay attention!" Weiss: "It is not too late! We can still right this wrong, if she dies!" Alex: "No you fucking don''t!" Alex, somehow gripping the camera and a lighter, manages to arc his jerry-rigged flamethrower in the direction of Weiss and sets his shirt on fire. Grantham''s flies shriek in an inhuman, unholy sound, and he turns as if to try to ward the fire off. Anders immediately sends a burst of fire in the direction of Grantham, and Bartosz leaps forward to land a punch square in Weiss''s jaw, even as he''s trying to silently put out the fire rapidly spreading across him, like he''s doused in some sort of flammable fuel. Alex, however, turns and begins sprinting across the surface of the lake, camera in one hand as he does so. He is able to catch the seconds of chaos leading up to his rejoining with Blaine and Emma. Emma appears to have the dagger from before; one of the tentacles slashes toward her and Blaine lying dazed on the surface of the lake, but Emma swipes at it; the glass shatters down the length of the tentacle, and the creature howls in that glass tone. Another tentacle from behind manages to swipe at her, sending her sliding with a pained shriek across the surface of the lake; the dagger drops from her fingers. Blaine scrambles up to his feet and dives for the dagger, narrowly missing another tentacle that makes an angry slash toward him. He flips around and slices at this tentacle, which also disintegrates into shards of shattered glass. Alex is still too far off, but gaining distance, breathing hard. Blaine is knocked off of his feet and the dagger goes flying once more. It would appear that the creature is trying desperately not to lose this implement that has supposedly traveled across dimensions, the only one of its kind, no copy. Emma has managed to get to her feet, grabs the dagger, and shatters another tentacle; she now throws the dagger across the surface of the lake, where Blaine catches it. The tentacles trying to attack them are dancing uncertainly, afraid to lose the dagger but also afraid of being slashed at. Blaine rushes toward the main center of the shape, the creature made purely of eyes, and this seems to frighten it enough into action. It slashes at him, sending him flying backward; Emma dives for the dagger, but is pinned down. Alex: "HEY! Over here!" Emma looks up, sees Alex running toward them, and slides the dagger in his direction. He, in return, slides the camera at her; the creature, confused, watches the two devices exchange hands. Alex snatches up the dagger and begins running for the creature; it tries to cut him off, but he throws the dagger toward Blaine, who is still mostly covered in drying black, viscous body fluids. He catches the dagger and begins trying to get through a sudden onslaught of tentacles, most of which he slashes through in a showering of glass particles. Unheedful of this danger, he slides the dagger back toward Emma, who trades for the camera; it slides with unering accuracy toward Blaine, who catches it easily, and Emma, running parallel to Alex through another attempt to stop them, manages to get through another attack before getting swept off her feet. She slams into the surface of the lake before sliding the dagger toward Alex in the center. He''s already at the creature when he catches the blade, turns, and sinks it straight into the creature. The music that pierces the air is filled with a howling rage, but Alex doesn''t stop there. He slams the dagger repeatedly, over and over, into the monstrosity, carving his way through it to the center, methodically and with some level of insanity. Then, suddenly, them eerie, horrific sound that has been shredding the air ceases, and there is a horrible rumble. Blaine: "TO ME!" Emma turns and begins running across a suddenly uneven surface of the lake, but Alex doesn''t seem to hear him, still carving his way through. Emma: "ALEX, IT''S DEAD!" Alex still doesn''t hear. Swearing, Blaine and Emma take off in his direction, grabbing him by his shoulders and wrenching him from out of the center of the creature. Inside, the creature appears to be made of some organic material that, at the quick glance in the dark afforded to the camera, is difficult to identify. It is shiny, black, thick, and seems to be both solid and fleshy. Alex is covered in black viscera, but allows himself to be hauled away. The dagger glitters in his hand. As they begin sprinting back toward shore where short bursts of fire can be seen, there is a rumbling- a deep rumbling that seems to go further than just the lake- and a horrible, crooning sound that rends the air. Something shimmers all around them, a falling of a celestial net, a disintegrating of something paranormal, and the glass surface of the lake begins to dissolve in spaces around them- everywhere but beneath Blaine''s steps. There is another burst of static and corrupted audio, and then in the next frame, they are crashing onto the shore of the lake. There is no time to waste, however. Bartosz is still fighting Weiss, but he is injured and winded and unsteady. Anders is holding off a cloud of flies and maggots on his own; his pant legs are covered, and he is sweating and appears to be in pain. Emma rips the dagger from Alex''s hands, sprinting forward before anyone can stop her. With a vengeance, she rips the dagger straight into the heart of Grantham''s nasty, disgusting form of flies, and everyone and everything around them freezes. Silence falls, except for Emma''s clear words: Emma: "That is for Wynona." She rips the dagger out of Grantham''s form, and for a second, he hangs in space. Unceremoniously, the flies and maggots all melt into the same disgusting black ooze onto the floor. Not a sound escapes Jake Grantham''s form as he collapses; any loose attackers drop dead around them, before bursting and turning to ooze themselves. There is the sudden shot of a gun in the silence that follows, and they turn to see Weiss standing in front of Bartosz, too stunned at the death of his "brother" to remember his own danger. Blood begins to pour from a bullet wound in his chest, a perfect shot to where his heart should be. Even so, Emma tosses the dagger to Alex, who charges forward and buries the blade deep into his chest. There are no more words shared beyond this. Weiss looks up, past Alex, toward Blaine. His expression is odd, even as the unknown black substance begins to leak from every orifice of his face. Weiss: "Why did you... betray... your brothers?" But Blaine doesn''t answer. All of them watches as he collapses, then disintegrates, and when they turn, they see the shape of the creature slowly beginning to dissolve as well, turning the now-watery lake into a black miasmic, viscous fluid. They stand for several moments in the following silence. All cultists have either fled or died in the chaos, and both Grantham and Weiss are dead. Emma: "Is it... is it over?" Alex: "Do we take the dagger?" Bartosz: "Nah. Leave it for the cleanup crew." Blaine: "What fucking cleanup crew?" Anders: "You seriously think the Government hasn''t been trying to get in here since all of this started?" Blaine: "Fair. So, what, do we just... start walking back toward town?" Bartosz: "Hey. Kid." Silence falls on the group. Bartosz: "The fuck did you do?" Blaine: "I killed myself." There is a long beat of silence that follows this extremely subpar explanation. Bartosz: "You know what? Good enough for me." The footage cuts abruptly to black here. For the record, Blaine [REDACTED], Emma [REDACTED], Alex [REDACTED], Jim Anders, and Jakub Bartosz were all picked up on the outskirts of town by the Federal Bureau of Investigation''s Paranormal Research Branch, where they were taken in for questioning. Up until this point, the Branch had been held at bay by a combination of cultists and Paranormal activity at any and all entrances into the town of [REDACTED]. Compared with the notes of present field agents, entry was suddenly free and open to all attending operatives upon the felling of the "Other" creature in the lake. This file ends here. --END TRANSMISSION-- Epilogue The Federal Bureau of Investigation''s Paranormal Research Confidential Division has completed the report of compiled documents regarding the incident involving the "House of Flies", and is summed up in the following: Re: House of Flies Completed documentation preceding. THE HOUSE OF FLIES INCIDENT WAS CAREFULLY MONITORED BY THOSE INVOLVED. ALL INFORMATION PROVIDED WAS REMOEVD FROM THE CAMERA DEVICE FOUND WITH THE FOUR INDIVIDUALS IN QUESTION AT THE EDGE OF TOWN, FOLLOWING THE COLLAPSE OF THE UNNAMED FORCES HALTING FBI:PR INVOLVEMENT.
To: [REDACTED] I''ve tried to type up this document as best I could for hours. I''ve followed protocol on the heading, and I just can''t seem to get my brain to accept that protocol is good enough to contain all of my feelings on what we''ve just spent the past God knows how many days and nights pouring over those video files as a team. This is probably the biggest Event that we''ve dealt with since- well, frankly, since the initial Grantham incident. Agent Jakub Bartosz was released by the FBI, but was unfairly dismissed by higher ups at the PR division for the following decade-and-a-half. If we''d recruited the bastard, there''s a chance we could''ve avoided the entire fiasco that coincided with the subpar, barebones investigation he was forced into conducting. I mean, seriously, hairspray cans as weapons against demon fly swarms? I''m not even suggesting that''s unbelievable- we''ve seen similar before- but he went up against that with cans of hairspray. Unbelievable. I''ve already scheduled a hearing with the bureaucratic assholes who let him slip through the cracks. You''d better believe their assholes are going to be fried. I know you''ll want some kind of official report following the "capture" of the survivors of the incident, but you''re just going to have to make do with what you get, because I''m running off no sleep and 18 cups of coffee. They handled collection outside city limits well. If anything, they seemed relieved to see us. Blaine [REDACTED] surrendered the camera immediately, and requested that before questioning commence, he be allowed to shower, as, and I quote, "I''m covered in my own rotting guts". I was on scene for this, and was also present for the hysterical laughter that this sent Jakub Bartosz into. Alex [REDACTED] will need a psych evaluation and a more in-depth analysis of what he recalls from his time with the video game he completed. During his preliminary interview, he explained his bravery as a "sudden understanding of why he''d been spared at all, this time". He believed it was his holy duty to destroy the creature the cult worshipped as a deity, as it was initially the one that was supposed to kill him. Emma [REDACTED] refused answers until she was able to hear about the status of her family. Thanks to the efforts of Alois Brigette, however, her family was safely recovered from a maximum quarantine situation; the house was completely unsalvageable, but her efforts were able to save Emma''s entire family. Following questions, she simply explained that she felt that the existence of the "other journal"- which we have confiscated, before you ask- seemed to compound on the idea that "this Blaine" was to be trusted. I have never encountered someone so... oddly firm. I have suggested an evaluation of her psychic abilities; she has shown no physical reaction to any hidden stimuli presented, but there''s something about her that suggests these potential "iterations" have not left nothing behind on her. It is my professional opinion that we keep an eye on her. As for Blaine [REDACTED], that should go without saying. The logic he suggested during his interview was that his powers within the other "iterations" were gifted to him by the murder of Emma [REDACTED], kickstarting the end of the world in each and every scenario with a 0% deviation rate, apart from minor variables. In this iteration, for whatever reason, a previous "other Blaine" changed. The "other" suggests that this is simply because he became bored, but there is no other data to suggest otherwise, so we''re at a bit of a standstill there. We can''t fathom the sudden change after so many repeated iterations in which total annihilation was achieved without fail. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! We also can''t explain how these iterations existed at all. It''s unclear if we ever will. Obviously, something triggered a sort of loop- a time loop?- in which these events played out again and again. It was apparently the belief of both Weiss and Grantham that these events were on repeat for the sake of repeated suffering, but Alex is under the impression that the loop was created as an attempt at allowing us to try again. And I quote, directly from his recorded interview: "He can''t do things Himself. He can''t change anything directly. Everything has to be done by us. It all makes so much sense to me. He wanted us to fix things. He couldn''t stop Blaine, or Weiss, or Grantham... but He did still bend the rules of reality. There''s so many implications of just that- I can''t help but wonder if He made a mistake. But surely... God never makes mistakes, right?" Obviously, we''re science and evidence based here, but I figured we can''t rule out his input. This whole situation is beyond the ken of our department, even with all we''ve seen and done. Someone could come in here and suggest leprechauns were behind the entire thing, and I''d consider it. Which brings me back to Blaine. Blaine has definitely been impacted by the event, and I''m not talking about a psych eval. Under close observation, we''ve noticed he seems to be reacting to something we can''t see in his vicinity. Cameras don''t capture anything, but at the same time, the cameras were behaving oddly whenever it came to him. We swapped him between rooms, but still, footage was... odd. It''s not even simple to put to words. Blaine seemed capable of spotting all of the cameras- yes, even the hidden ones- upon entry of any room we settled him into. This seemed at first to be subconscious, but as we moved him between rooms, Blaine became more aware of this "ability" of his. On a whim, I moved him into a room with Emma, and after a small exchange, Blaine suggested that he knew why we had placed them together. He pointed up at a camera, and once Emma was looking, he dragged his finger in a direction. The camera followed it, physically, by twisting in its sockets. This suggests that Blaine has gained some sort of ability from the destruction of his "other self", but we''re going to have to run tests to see just how far these abilities run. Emma was unsurprised, to say the least, which is another point of interest we need to keep in mind. While I understand your sentiments in allowing Jim Anders and Jakub Bartosz to retire with sizable pensions, I believe it more prudent to offer them positions within the PR Division. Bartosz has shown unbelievable foresight and immense resilience to have survived over the course of 15 years, when so many of his peers did not. At the very least, I suggest this because setting him free might ultimately be his undoing. Bartosz has not been still or relaxed for over 15 years. Sudden freedom could be detrimental to his life, and I''m not being dramatic. Jim Anders, similarly, showcased exceptional loyalty and mental fortitude throughout the entire series of events. Despite a lack of any inherently exceptional qualities, the man was a solid, intelligent entity in these events; his ability to think on his feet shouldn''t be dismissed. I consider him less of a danger to himself than Bartosz, but only minimally- he is still what they called a "Lost One". One can only guess at how the sudden closure of events surrounding Jake Grantham will affect him. We will have to be careful how we proceed with Emma. Her family has been questioning her retention- obviously, they seemed to have figured out that their daughter was not on the scenic romp across the country that she had initially suggested she was going on, but there is only so much we- and she- can tell them, particularly if we plan to hold her for testing. Considering Blaine''s dependence and possessive nature toward her, which has not abated since the destruction of the entity coded "The Others", we need to progress very carefully. If Blaine has even an iota of the control I''m beginning to guess at, then he could be a considerably powerful ally, or a highly dangerous enemy. My hunch is that this will be determined by our treatment toward Emma. At the very least, while she''s been staying in our facilities, he has shown zero inclination toward leaving on his own. That about sums up my experience so far with these events. You''ll receive the dossier of transcripts, along with all of the files themselves, by hand, including recordings of all of the interviews. Let me know what your decision is. While I trust your judgement, I really, really think we need to be very, very careful when it comes to Blaine [REDACTED]. We don''t want him to be another [REDACTED].
Scott [REDACTED] Deputy Director Federal Bureau of Investigation Paranormal Research Division